#and i love her so much i never want to hurt her
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
THE ONLY EXCEPTION
â« now playing - the only exception by paramore
bakugou x reader
word count: 1,827 words
IN WHICH each time your friends caught bakugou only being nice to you.
a/n: still 'fool for you' just changed the title (â§ÏâŠ)
âi've never seen him so.. calm.â
âright? he's always so uptight.â
the two friends were peering over the couch as they watched bakugou and y/n sleep soundlessly. there was a serene look drawn on his face while he held y/n closely to him, her hand resting softly on his chest as their chests rose up and down simultaneously.
âhow come he's so much nicer to her than any of us?â kirishima complained with a pout stitched on his lips. he'd been friends with bakugou way before (two months) him and y/n got together. where was his special treatment?
âthey're dating duh. why wouldn't he be nice to her?â mina replied as gazed at the couple with a soft gaze in her eyes. their young, teenage love was truly admirable.
even if bakugou seemed to have a stick up his ass 24/7.
the couple twitched softly in their sleep. it had been a long and stressful day of endless amounts of training, and lord knew that they both needed a break. a thin blanket was all that covered their bodies, but anybody could make out the way bakugou held her waist and the way y/n laid her hand on his chest underneath the sheet.
the usually quiet library turned into a circus as it filled up with bakugou's grumbling, denki's whines, and y/n's giggling. the sight of bakugou repeatedly smacking denki on the head with rolled up paper was an entertaining sight to distract her from her note-taking.
âare you seriously this stupid?â bakugou growled as he peered over the blonde's notebook, erasing and scribbling over any mistakes he made. denki pouted while rubbing his head on the spot that bakugou smacked. âc'mon.. it's really not that easy!â denki whined.
bakugou's vermillion eyes narrowed at denki. âit's basic algebra! how did you even get this far if you can't do simple math?!â he snapped.
denki continued to pout as he grumbled under his breath, something about bakugou lacking basic respect.
âuh.. katsuki?â y/n called out hesitantly.
though he still kept the glare on his face, the way his body language softened was visible, and how his tone contrasted from denki to her was plain obvious. âwhat?â
she turned over her notebook towards him so he can see her work. âi think i did it wrong.. can you check it?â
bakugou grabbed her notebook and skimmed over her work. âyeah.. here, let me explain.â he leaned over closer to her, close enough to where she can smell caramel on his skin.
denki's mouth fell agape as he watched how the guy went from raising hell on him to looking like he was practically skipping in a field of flowers inside his head. âthat is SO not fair! how come you're so much nicer to her than me?!â
âcause she's not an idiot! keep working!â
it was far past midnight, and it was already one thing that izuku couldn't sleep, but on an empty stomach? it made it far much worse. he tried everything in the book from counting sheep to counting his breaths, but nothing could beat his racing mind and the sound of his stomach growling.
izuku didn't want to disturb anyone, but would it really hurt if he just tip-toed to the common room? he sighed as he ran his hand through his curly green hair, quietly making his way to the kitchen to not wake anyone.
but as he walked through the common room, a taller figure appeared in front of him.
âGAH!â he yelped, hastily smacking a hand over his mouth as he realized how loud he'd screamed. âshoto!â he half-whispered. âwhat are you doing?!â
todoroki stood still, his expression unwavering. âi couldn't sleep.â his direction turned towards the kitchen. âi wanted to get a snack, but i think someone is in there.â he said.
that's odd. it was almost one in the morning, and the only people that izuku thought could be awake fell asleep ages ago. he asked todoroki who it was but he only shrugged, showing he only heard the person but never checked who it was.
he never thought he'd be met with the sight of bakugou resting his chin on y/n's shoulder as she made them snacks.
âat 12:47 in the morning? that's way past bakugou's bedtimeâŠâ todoroki muttered under his breath.
bakugou's tone was softer, softer than anyone had ever heard besides y/n herself. âyou better not burn it.â he huffed.
y/n giggled, slightly turning her head to face his side profile. âi'm not going to burn our snacks,â she assured. âi'm an expert.â
âexpert my ass.â
âhey!â
izuku and todoroki looked like a deer in headlights looking at the scene before them. they wanted to walk away, believe them, they really did. but the sight of bakugou being so domestic was such a rare and amusing sight to see.
âdo we⊠leave?â izuku suggested.
âi don't knowâŠâ todoroki answered. âthis is really weird.â
bakugouâs head shot up from her shoulder and turned to look at the two voices faster than the speed of light. his ruby eyes were narrowed as he glared them down as his lips curled. âthe hell are you guys doing?â
izuku's hands flapped around in a panic. âw-we were just about to leave! i swear-â
âyou're very affectionate, bakugouâ todoroki said, as blunt as ever.
âshut up!â he yelled, his face turning as a red as a tomato and his hair puffed up. y/n giggled once again at the dramatic scene that laid in front of her. âdo you guys want snacks too?â she offered.
âwhy are you giving our food to extras?â âsuki!â
brutal wasn't even the word to describe today's training session. everyone was curled up on the ground, hands over their stomach as it even hurt to breathe. the sounds that filled the room were heavy breathing and complaints. and y/nâ was nowhere to be found.
mina, jirou, and ochaco all wandered the hallways, a worried look etched on their face as they searched for their friend. âi'm really worried about her y'know.â mina was the first one to break the silence.
both girls nodded in agreement.
âso am i,â ochaco said. âshe just disappeared right after training ended.â
the trio kept wandering the halls, looking in every corner and every turn where y/n could be hiding.
suddenly, through the glass window, they see their little y/c haired friend sitting on the bench, with her fingers intertwined on her lap and her head hung low.
âthere she is!â jirou yelled, quickly running to the nearest door to go outside and get y/n while the other two girls trailed closely behind her.
but something made them stop dead in their tracks. the closer they got to the window, the more they were able to see someone elses silhouette sat next to her.
âis that bakugou?â
bakugou's arm was wrapped securely around y/n's shoulders, intently listening to her rambling about whatever she needed to get off her chest.
âi did really bad today.â she mumbled, her voice filled with sadness and frustration.
âand thatâs okay.â bakugou comforted her. âone bad doesn't mean you suck. everyone has bad days.â he reassured her, rubbing light circles on her shoulders.
y/n shrugged, playing and picking at her fingers as they rested on her lap. âi just think iâm weak, yâknow?â she mumbled once again.
âyou're not- hey. look at me.â bakugou squished her cheeks and turned her head to face his. âstop. you think i'd be talking to you like this if you're so weak? hm?â
âno?â she muffled due to how much bakugou was squishing her face.
âexactly. you're strong, so stop putting yourself down because of one off day and keep training.â
âyou're hurting my cheeks.â
bakugou let go of her face, lightly patting her cheeks as an apology. âmy point is, one bad day doesn't mean you're weak. think about every other time you've kicked ass.â
y/n laughed softly, her face changing from what looked like a kicked puppy to her usual grin. âthank you suki.â she said.
âthis is the cutest thing I've ever seen.â mina whispered while clenching her shirt where her heart is tightly.
âwho knew the pomeranian could be such a romantic?â jirou teased as ochaco and mina giggled along side of her.
bakugou lightly ruffled the top of y/n's hair, lightly blushing from the way she looked at him with such a lovestruck glance. âyou're strong. don't start with that âi'm weakâ shit cause i won't hear it.â
âyou're so sweet when you want to be.â
ânow you're pushing it.â
âwhy are you only nice to me?â the question caught katsuki off guard.
the couple had been in y/n's dorm room simply sitting in silence, with their legs entangled together and the light noise of the TV playing in the background.
he turned his head slightly to face her, their eyes meeting instantly as she was already looking at him so softly. âwhy wouldn't i be?â katsuki questioned as his fingers lightly played with her hair.
y/n shrugged, not having a response to his question. it just seemed out-of-character for him. he was the type of person to not let anyone change him, good or bad.
but the crude boy would come to be a puddle of sap when it came to her. even if it wasn't obvious verbally, the ways his eyes softened when they laid upon her was enough said.
âi asked you a question first.â she retorted.
katsuki exhaled sharply, his gaze turning from her to the ceiling as his heart rate sped up a bit. âyou're just.. different.â
y/n's eyebrows raised slightly as a smirk stitched itself onto her face. she scooted closer to katsuki's side, leaning her head on his bicep as she stared lovingly at his side profile. âi'm.. different? there's more to that, isn't there?â
âof course there is. you just don't get to know that stuff right now.â
y/n knew that katsuki wasn't one to talk about his feelings. she wasn't looking to change that. but the simple thought of him just looking at her differently from the rest, like shes the only person in every room, made her heart flutter.
âdon't think i'm getting soft though.â katsuki grumbled, an arm slipping around her waist as he pulled her impossibly closer.
âyou're just⊠the only exception.â
©LOOKINGFORURAVITY 2024 | please do not copy, translate, or repost my work onto other
TAGLIST: @kaerotica @sweetlike-sugarplum @misfortvne @iridescencefae @awesomesauce-oo @kalulakunundrum
#rea writes !#mha x reader#my hero academia#bakugou x reader#bakugo x reader#bakugou katsuki#bakugou smut#bakugou x you#bnha#mha bakugou#mha
802 notes
·
View notes
Text
Reminds Me That There's A Room To Grow
Alexia had lost her childhood love at the last moment. Or did she?
{a/n: Hello everyone! Fair warning: I make a lot of changes about the âworldâ in the fics I write. Alexia grew up in Madrid in this and started out at AtlĂ©tico Madrid (donât worry sheâs still the worldâs biggest culer, trust), and the timing, clubs, etc are often somewhat fudged because I am lazy. If you come on here and start correcting me Iâm just going to block you because this is a STORY, itâs not supposed to be accurate to real life because it isnât real life. This starts in March of 2021, but there are a series of flashbacks. Reader is a few months younger than Alexia in this.
This story can either be: just the 1 part with an ambiguous ending if everyone is satisfied with that, 3 parts with a more solid ending, or 10 parts with a longer story structure (and I like the ending better personally but to each their own). Curious as to everyoneâs thoughts are, and itâll probably dictate how much I end up writing! I hope yâall enjoy the read! Title is from Drops of Jupiter and Spotify link can be found here!}
Dahlias.Â
Resilient.Â
Warm-hearted.Â
Protective.Â
Optimistic.Â
Mysterious.Â
Grounded.Â
Alexia thought of the intricate flowers often. She even went so far as to plant some in a garden box on the balcony of her apartment, just so that in the warmer months she could go out and trace the petals gently under her fingertips. A reminder of everything wonderful she had been fortunate enough to have in her life, held in her grasp for just a little bit longer out in the warm air.Â
She admitted it was a long time ago, but even if she tried to move on she simply couldnât.Â
â
Alexia is grateful she opted to wear pants for the event, if for no other reason than the fact that she has somewhere to put her hands. The event was on the smaller side, not quite intimate but still not overwhelming either. Itâs March now in Barcelona, with warmer weather and sunshine, even if the event for this evening is held indoors.Â
It was for Spotify, bringing together ambassadors of the brand from around Spain to interact and connect with the team. Naturally, Barcelona has sent Alexia and Robert along with a few of the staff members to represent Barcelona. The midfielder has spent the better part of the event making small talk, trying to be polite and sociable. These events are inherently exhausting for her, but she still understands the importance of them, even if there isnât quite enough football talk for her liking.Â
As grateful as the blonde is for the visibility of the team and womenâs football, there are still moments when she has to force herself to remain appreciative. She sometimes misses the days of kicking the football around in the dirt, where the heaviness of expectations never plagued her. She misses cozy nights on the couch laughing until her stomach hurts or having someone pull her from her work, insisting that she take a break.Â
The footballer struggles to remember the last time she took a break. Her life is full steam ahead, all of the time. It was rewarding and exhausting all at the same time. Even when she has a day off or a moment of peace, it never quite felt like hers.Â
Everyone expects something of her.Â
Everyone wants a part of her.Â
But nobody wants her in her entirety. Nobody has in a long time.Â
When the midfielder finally breaks away from the delegate of Barcelona members under the guise of going to the bathroom, she takes the time to just explore. The event space is lovely and spacious, with high ceilings and a gorgeous conference roomÂ
She is aiming to head toward the restroom, but she wanders aimlessly. The brunette ends up in a hallway with a gorgeous light fixture, and she finds herself looking up at it in vague awe. She catches movement in her peripheral vision, and when she glances down, her breath catches in her throat.Â
It canât be?Â
Could it be?Â
After all of this time?Â
Your head is turned up toward the light fixture as well, your face partially obscured by the angle of your neck tilting upward to admire the beauty of it. The dress youâre wearing is a deep emerald green, a crushed velvet material with a high cut neckline. There are draped sleeves that barely hit your mid bicep, and the cut of the gown is long enough that it hides that youâre wearing loafers over more socially appropriate heels.Â
Youâve always claimed that a woman who spent her life stuffing her feet into uncomfortable shoes simply wasnât doing life right.Â
The ceilings are tall, and the hallway is nearly empty, but Alexia is pretty sure that there is a lack of oxygen in the air.Â
And then you turn your head down from the lights above you, making direct eye contact with you.
Her heart stops for just a moment, unable to comprehend the reality of the moment.Â
But the footballer realizes at that exact moment that itâs really you.Â
â
When Alexia is six, her immediate family moves from the Mollet del Valles to Salamanca for her fathers job. Besides her Mami, Papi, and Alba, the rest of her family stays behind in Barcelona, a fact that Alexia both hates and struggles to understand.Â
Concepts of a job and moving are a little far out of her realm, but she tries her best to calm Alba when she cries quietly out of homesickness. Alexia is strong and refuses to cause trouble, so she takes the move with a silent despair as she is abruptly pulled from everything she has grown to know and placed in a new environment.Â
Her Mami explains to the two girls that they will return to Barcelona in the summer for a few weeks to visit family, and that they can still go to Barcelona games here in Madrid. The little brunette girl struggles to contain the disgust her face twitches with at the thought of Real Madrid, and Eli forces herself to hold in a gentle laugh.Â
In Alexiaâs second week of living in Madrid, she meets you.Â
Your family lives in an apartment down the street, with your Mama and Papi alongside your two younger brothers. Thereâs an area between your house and Alexiaâs for children which could technically be classified as a park because of the pathetic patch of grass inside a ring of concrete. It doesnât matter for Alexia, who brings a basketball outside to play in the space after growing bored one afternoon.Â
You were already out there, sitting in the small grass patch and playing with the flowers, gentle in the way only a young child could be. That precarious edge where you could crush the petals at any moment, but for whatever reason donât.Â
The brunette perks up, her steps quickening at the sight of you. She has yet to make a single friend here considering that school has not yet started, and now would be the perfect time.Â
âHola,â she introduces herself apprehensively, soft spoken but not exactly shy. You look up at her, surprise melting into a small smile that seems to spread through the rest of your body.Â
âHola,â you repeat, and Alexia sets the basketball down before sitting beside you.Â
âIâm Alexia, I live over there. I just moved here,â she explains as she points toward her own apartment complex. You nod in recognition, turning to the opposite side of the street to point out your own home.Â
âNice to meet you Alexia,â you state resolutely, but your focus is still on the flowers underneath your hands, the  calĂ©ndulas.Â
âAre you a big fan of la flores?â She questions, and you nod, tucking some hair behind one ear as you look over at Alexia.Â
âFlori loves la flores,â the brunette declares, giving you a nickname that will stay with you as she pulls you up to go play basketball with her.Â
â
When Alexia is seven she joins the AtlĂ©tico Madrid academy, playing alongside boys her age. She also learns that you hate football with a burning passion.Â
After that day in the street, the two of you have become fast friends. One could not be found without the other, wandering around the streets playing imaginary games or dancing together. You could even be coaxed into a game of basketball or handball sometimes if you were in a good mood, but never football.Â
Itâs strange to Alexia, because football comes so naturally to her. It is a part of her family, but it is not a part of your family. While you are light on your feet, graceful in dancing, other sports are not your cup of tea.Â
Youâre smaller than Alexia is, smaller than the average girl your age, and it shows when youâre trying to play games with everyone. You never complain about it, weathering the storm of fouls and near fatal injuries from competitors twice your size without so much as a spot of negativity.Â
But Alexia knows that it is not your favorite, and she only asks you to play sometime.Â
âCome on Flori, please? I need to practice before tomorrow?â Alexia begs, and though you threw her some sass, you quickly agreed when you saw the look in her eye.Â
The desperate look on her face was enough to convince you that she really did need help.Â
While you werenât terribly skilled at football, you werenât horrible at it either. You agreed to help Alexia because she is your absolute best friend in the whole entire world, and when she looks at you with that face, you know she really means it.Â
It is all worth it when she comes home the next day, dropping her bag at home and sprinting over to your apartment. She barges past your Mama at the door to run to your room, jumping on your bed and telling you every detail of the day with excruciating detail.Â
You want to listen to every single minute, filled with warmth from the clear excitement on her face. Youâre happy that she is happy, and you know that football brings her peace in the same way dancing does for you. Â
Which is why when Eli asks Alexia to stop playing football at school as a result of her joining a team outside of school, you are the one who covers for her. You easily vouch that she was pushed on the playground rather than scraping her knees playing football.Â
The look her Mami gives you lets you know she doesnât believe you, but she lets it slide regardless, much to your relief.Â
â
When Alexia is eight, she learns of how fiercely protective you are.Â
It had only been a small thing, a disagreement on the football pitch behind the school you all attended. She was playing with some of the other girls, the few ones her age who still wanted to play football. The ones who didnât mind getting their knees muddied and running until their lungs gave out.Â
Not that it mattered how much they tried, because Alexia always beat them anyways.Â
You had chosen not to participate, electing to teach Alba how to weave daisy chains and making sure that your little brothers werenât getting into trouble while they played together. You had just moved Albaâs hand gently to show her how to twist the stem of the plant correctly when you heard the ruckus.Â
You lift your head, taking in the scene in front of you with a renewed urgency when you notice that Alexia was on the ground. One of the other girls is practically standing on top of her, she was so close to the brunette. The girl, Isabella, is practically pink in the face with her anger, yelling about some foul or dirty move on Alexiaâs part.Â
You didnât care though, standing up in a flash and stomping your way across the football pitch to the two girls.Â
Alexia is by no means a shy person, but she usually leaned toward being more reserved. She has a deep sense of justice though, and has always pressed for everything to be fair, even when it was not to her advantage.Â
When she played games with Alba, the brunette would hold her dominant hand behind her back or close her eyes to even the playing field. And while she never let Alba win without reason, she was never overly cruel in her celebrations either. Especially not as one would expect a bigger sister to be.Â
She did not have a chance to get a word in edgewise today, not when you stuff your body between the two girls and press your finger into Isabellaâs chest, all but shoving her back.Â
You tilted your head up in defiance, a positively ferocious look on your face.Â
âHey! There is no need to yell,â you argue ardently, your face twisted in complete and utter vexation at Isabellaâs tone toward your best friend.Â
Isabella just stares down at you for a moment, probably more shocked to see you there than bothered by the words you just said to her. You were smaller than her and Alexia, and it is rare to see you get angry or irate like this.Â
âRightâŠsorry Alexia,â Isabella says after a moment, offering a sheepish smile before she turns away, walking off of the field over to a few of her other friends.Â
You let out a small sigh as your body language settles into something more relaxed and calm. When you look back at Alexia behind you, you find her looking up at you with a tilted head and a look of confusion on her face.Â
âWhat?â You question carefully, back to the serene best friend that the Catalan had come to know over the last two years. There is concern pooling in your eyes as she stood, brushing the dirt off her knees.Â
âNothing IâŠâ she pauses for a moment before she shakes her head, a tiny smile gracing her lips as she lets out a chuckle. âThank you Flori.âÂ
You smile up at her broadly before you turn and make your way back to your younger siblings, sitting down and going right back to teaching Alba how to make a daisy chain as though nothing ever happened.Â
â
When Alexia is nine, the two of you dance together.Â
You are both signed up for folk dance classes by your respective mothers, who have become powerless in trying to keep the two of you apart. The pair of you might as well be attached to one another, as if you need the other in your orbit to continue on with life.Â
Itâs not that you both donât have other friends, because you do. But the connection between the two of you is strong, not understood by anyone else.Â
Dancing with Alexia is different. She makes you laugh in ways you cannot quite understand, and despite being only nine years old, there is a gracefulness to her movements that the other girls do not possess. Thereâs an ease to your steps when you are partnered with her, almost as though you two can anticipate the movements of the other without speaking about it.Â
Perhaps football has helped her dance abilities, you wonder silently, but even that might be a stretch.Â
You arenât sure it matters though, not when she looks at you with that wide smile that she only ever seems to give you.Â
â
When Alexia is ten, she finds you on her walk home from football practice. Her Mami had just started letting her walk home alone, alongside another boy from her team who lived in the area. It wasnât a far walk by any means, but it gave the brunette a feeling of huge independence that only a ten year old could possess.Â
She has just turned the corner to head down her street when she hears loud, loathsome voices.Â
âFlori, really? Thatâs a stupid nickname, just like you are a stupid friend. She only hangs out with you because it is an easy option, not because she likes you.âÂ
Alexia doesnât even have time to consciously think before she sees red and surges forward, finding you cowering just slightly under the intense gaze of two older boys. They are in the year above you and Alexia in school, but they always hated the brunette because she was better at football than they were.Â
It seemed that their response to this embarrassment was to take out their anger on you.Â
Alexia could tell you were trying to show minimal fear, but you were a good head smaller than the boys who towered over you. Luckily for you Alexia wasnât about to let them get away with it, and she came around the corner yelling in anger.Â
The boys werenât expecting her, and they certainly werenât expecting the vehemently angry words that flew out of her mouth.Â
You watched the exchange with a strange sense of detachment.Â
Were you a stupid friend for Alexia? She was getting better at football now, getting noticed by people and places much bigger than the little neighborhood you guys lived in. She could be popular, have any friend she wanted. No longer was she beholden to you in any way.Â
When Alexia grabs your arm gently, you look up to find that the boys are nowhere to be found anymore. It is just your best friend with you, her eyes scanning over every feature on your face with a furrowed brow.Â
You let out a tight breath as you realize that you two were alone, sinking down to sit on the curb. Alexia joins you, taking your hand and holding it tightly in her own.Â
âAre you alright?â She asks softly, and you donât answer her for a long moment.Â
âDo you think that I am a stupid friend? Do you wish you had more popular friends?â You counter, not really answering her question. You donât want to burden your friend with your own emotions, sticking to the facts of the case rather than the maelstrom of unease swirling in your stomach. The brunette all but flinches at the question, shaking her head fiercely. You turned to inspect her face gently, to see that there were no signs of lying in the set of her jaw or the twitch of her eyebrow.Â
âWhy would you think that?â She prods softly, her voice only loud enough for you to just hear it. Alexia can tell that this is about more than just what the boys said. The crinkle in your brow gave away the depth of your worries, especially to the footballer.Â
âI am not like you Alexia. I donât like sports, or getting dirty, or playing with the boys. I am not talented like you, I will never be the star people think you will be. I hear them whispering about you, certain that you will be great,â you insist, reticent to a fate that you have seemingly already aligned for yourself.Â
But then Alexia moves, crouching down in front of you instead of remaining beside you.Â
âI donât care about any of that if you arenât my best friend,â she confesses with a sharp intonation, and she means every word of it wholeheartedly.Â
She never thinks of herself as doing anything with football, because there is no path for a woman like her to play professionally like the men do. Even if there was, she has no clue if it is something she would want for her future.Â
She loves football dearly.Â
But she also loves you, and she tells you as much.Â
âI will always need you in my life, no matter what. Now that you are here, you are stuck with me and I refuse to give that up. You are my best friend, and I donât care what I do in life or who I become, you will always be my best friend Flori.âÂ
And despite everything that told you that you probably shouldnât, you believe her with everything in you.Â
â
When Alexia is eleven, she moves in with her aunt and uncle in Barcelona for the year to train at La Masia.Â
You miss her terribly, even though life moves on. Your schedule every week is filled with friends and dance and time spent outside, but itâs never quite the same with Alexia. When you receive a little flip phone, your heart leaps at the thought of being able to talk to her even when she is far away.Â
The two of you call every day, and patiently you listen to her describe every bit of frustration and excitement about football. Itâs a huge opportunity to play in La Masia but there remain huge obstacles, and the program for the girls is unorganized and frustrating at best.Â
You listen patiently, and Alexia is reminded all over again of how her life wouldnât be the same without you.Â
Gratitude and a strange swirling feeling twist in her belly, but it fills her with a warmth all over regardless.Â
â
When Alexia is twelve, she returns to Madrid. The La Masia program for the girls has fallen apart, and she comes back to AtlĂ©tico Madrid.Â
She comes back home to you.Â
You are unsure of when her smile started to make your stomach flutter, or when the brush of her hand against yours made your heart jump. And honestly, you donât care. It is the most natural thing in the world to you.Â
When she holds your hand for the first time and glances over at you shyly, you simply knew that your heart belonged to her, and somehow hers belonged to you too.Â
â
When Alexia is thirteen, you ask her to be your girlfriend.Â
Perhaps it's silly and juvenile and you two are the only ones who believe in the seriousness of it.Â
She is caught by surprise at you asking, and suddenly the footballer finds herself throwing out her elaborate plan she had come up with to ask you in the following weeks.Â
Alexia says yes to you, unequivocally and with a soundness she has never felt before.Â
The first brush of your lips against hers lasts for a few seconds, but itâs exhilarating in an entirely new way. Â
Itâs perfect, as is the way her arms wrap securely around you.
â
When Alexia is fourteen, the two of you begin to experiment a little more for the first time.Â
Itâs awkward and bumbling sometimes, but there's a layer of comfort and ease above it all. Her lips on yours and the feel of her body next to you keeping you grounded and comfortable, ready to stop at any moment.Â
When she pulls away, you find yourself giggling at the tickling sensation of her eyelashes against your skin. You bury your head into her chest, holding tightly to her as you feel a laugh rumble in her chest. .Â
Even as she gets better at football and you grow into your own intelligence, itâs still the two of you together, taking life at your own pace.Â
â
When Alexia is fifteen, she begins to struggle in school.Â
You are the first person she talks to because she knows that you will meet her without judgement. You have always been a good student, and donât mind spending the time patiently tutoring her. Topics that she should probably understand but do not are broken down into easily digestible ways, and for the first time in weeks her arithmetic work begins to make sense.Â
She is able to continue playing without any problems, and her marks improve rapidly with her focus and your dedication.Â
âThank you Flori,â she sings as she walks out of the first session, and you canât help but laugh at the tone of her voice.Â
The footballer beams at you when you declare that your payment is a kiss for every correct answer.Â
She pays her pension and then some without an ounce of complaint.Â
â
When Alexia is sixteen, she makes her first team debut for AtlĂ©tico Madrid. Itâs a proud day for the whole family, and you sit squished between her father and Alba as you watch her race onto the pitch.Â
Thereâs a sharp determination on her face, and though she only plays ten minutes you can tell she is going to be good. You canât say youâre surprised, and when she turns toward her family and you and beams as the game ends, you know that you wouldnât be anywhere else other than here.Â
â
When Alexia is seventeen, she reminds you of what you mean to her.Â
AtlĂ©tico games are never terribly well attended with how little importance is placed on womenâs football. But there is still a steady crowd, and it is beginning to grow more and more.Â
Alongside that growth come someâŠinteresting characters.Â
Youâre a regular in the stands, alternating between reading your book, watching the game, and doing homework. Itâs rare for you to miss a match, though you have missed a goal or two when your nose is shoved in a book. Luckily, Eli, Jaume, or Alba will nudge you if Alexia is doing something important. If they arenât there, then one of the other players' family members will, a fact that youâre extremely grateful for.Â
Your commitment is unwavering, but your interest in any sort of PDA or anything is limited. Alexia is much the same, a characteristic youâve always been grateful for.Â
But then a group of girls from your school start to show up at games. Thereâs four of them, always sitting in the front row of the stands, no matter what. They cheer Alexia on as though she is their best friend, despite the fact that she told you herself she doesnât really know them. When the footballer comes toward the stands after games, they rush to greet her. They fawn over her easily, throwing their arms around her for hugs and pressing chaste kisses to her cheek.Â
You always find yourself standing awkwardly in the background, wishing to talk to your girlfriend but unable to stop staring at the scene in front of you.Â
At first, itâs more funny than anything. You and Alexiaâs family joke about her fan club and delight in the way her cheeks turn pink with embarrassment.Â
But they never stopped coming to games. And by the time you figure out that they arenât going to stop, you realize that perhaps you need to take a step back. Those girls are popular, sweet, they love football and seem to understand everything. You are intelligent and well liked, but nowhere near as popular or well versed in the game Alexia lives and breathes by. Trying to follow along to each whistle or hand signal is impossible for you, and your interest in learning comes and goes like an ocean tide.Â
âI donât think I can come on Saturday, I have a calculus project I need to work on,â is what you tell Alexia one weekend. But the brunette didnât buy it for a single second, raising her eyebrows suspiciously.Â
âYou always just do it at the games â Iâve seen you in the stands with a glue stick before you were so determined to be there,â she points out, calling your bluff easily.
âWellâŠthis is important Ale. Itâs our final year of school, I need the marks to get into university,â you defend weakly, but itâs a lost cause. Your grades are extremely good, and youâll have your pick of schools. One calculus project will not make or break that opportunity by a long shot.Â
âIs this about those girls from school?â Alexia questions softly, her voice careful. You glance over at her and sigh after a moment, knowing that there's really no use in lying. The brunette could read you like the back of her hand.Â
You donât even need to voice your concern for Alexia to know exactly what youâre thinking, and she moves to sit down next to you on the edge of her bed.Â
âI promise you with everything in me that I do not care about those girls. I donât care if you are certain that they are nicer or popular or more pretty than you are. You are perfect to me, and I donât care about them at all. I only care about you, and I only want you. You are my peace and my life, not them,â the footballer insists, and you look over at her with a quiet resignation.Â
âEven if they understand football better than me?â You ask, your voice impossibly small. Alexia smiles sadly, reaching out to gently cradle your face in her hands.Â
âWhen I look at the stands, itâs you I search for. Itâs you who makes my heart skip a beat when I realize that youâre there. Itâs you who fills my stomach with butterflies and sets the wind into my sail. How could I even notice them when I have you, Flori?âÂ
At the next game, Alexia politely smiles at the girls but moves straight past them to charge up the stands, still in her kit and boots. She gently lifts your calculus project off your lap so that she can press a resounding kiss to your lips, smiling into it when you gasp into her mouth with surprise.Â
â
When Alexia is eighteen, two things happen.Â
Everything somehow falls together, and falls apart all at the same time.Â
The first is that her father dies.Â
It's not unexpected, though the reality is still jarring. It feels like she is free falling, unable to find a moment of stability or rest.Â
She finds herself in her old bedroom in her Uncleâs house in Barcelona, avoiding the mass of people downstairs paying their respects. While the sympathy of others is heartfelt and sincere, itâs heavy.Â
She already feels heavy. Any more of it and she might break into a million pieces, that she is sure of. So she escapes up stairs for a moment, leaving Alba with a cousin and her Mami with an old friend.Â
A knock at the door pulls her from her thoughts, and she looks over to see that you have poked your head into the room.Â
âAle?â You inquire gently, the question unspoken between the two of you. Four years of dating and endless years of friendship have left you with an innate ability to know when the brunette needs space, and that doesnât feel like where she is right now.Â
Youâre nothing if not respectful though, aware that as much as you sympathize, you really might not have the answer here. Nothing this big had ever happened in your relationship before, or in either of your lives before. There was no book or manual to prepare on how to deal with a grief so complete and overwhelming as this. Â
Alexia loved her father deeply, and no amount of time to anticipate or process her thoughts of his illness actually prepared her from the shock of him being gone.Â
You had loved Jaume too, how he passed out love like it was free to give, how he laughed without inhibition, how he welcomed you into the Putellas family with ease. But it wasnât the same, and you were aware. You knew that you felt only a slice of what your girlfriend did, and even just this amount of grief was unbearable.Â
You didnât know how the footballer was even standing.Â
Alexiaâs eyeâs silently pleaded with you to come in, so you did. You moved across the room before laying down on the bed next to her until the two of you were laying parallel, staring up at the ceiling together. Youâre exhausted as well with all the stress and worry, but your first thought is always her.Â
It always has been.Â
No words are exchanged between the two of you for a long stretch of time.Â
What is there to say?Â
Your heart aches for her, and for her loss, for her family. Alexia screws her eyes shut, trying to regulate her own breathing. Everything about her feels erratic and out of control.
The footballer turns to her side, tucking herself into your body. She clutches to your arm tightly, forcing herself to copy your steady, dependable breathing.Â
As much as she needs her Mami and Alba in this time, she has to work to be strong for them. She was the person they looked to, the decision maker, the leader. They need her, and she would kill herself before she neglected that need.Â
But you are her strength, you always have been. You are the one who protects her, whose only thought is her. You have always been constant and steadfast for her through anything, a pillar of strength. She relies on you, and it scares the hell out of her.Â
And yet youâre right there, and you seem to take it with a practiced ease that makes Alexia want to sob with gratitude.Â
Loss engulfs her and brings her back, your steady hand in hers the entire time. There is rarely a moment when she needs you and you are not there for her, always attuned to her moods and thoughts.Â
But then a huge curveball is thrown in Alexiaâs way.Â
Two weeks after her father passes away, Barcelona calls her. They are creating a womenâs team, and though it is not professionalized, it is a team.Â
Alexia accepts the request on the spot, not even stopping to consider the consequences.Â
It doesnât matter, the answer would still be yes. Her Mami and Alba are thrilled, quickly deciding that they all should move back to Barcelona together. It was time, and as much as they had built a community here in Madrid, Barcelona would always be home for them.Â
Alexia goes to you that night and asks you to move with her. She explains her plan vividly, how you can go to school, she will play football, and you both can get part time jobs. Youâll get a little apartment together, actually start the beginning of your lives together.Â
There was never a world in which you were not together, not with how happy you both were together. It was a no-brainer, an easy solution to a problem that had never existed. Life for her didnât exist without you in it.Â
Alexia would move first, and you would follow her in two months once you had received your university acceptance letter. It was a fool proof plan in the Catalans mind.Â
At least, it had been a fool proof plan.Â
The night before Alexia was scheduled to leave, you arrived at her door. The surprise and excitement on her face quickly gave way to intense concern when she saw the trepidation on your face.Â
âCan I come in?â You asked gingerly, stepping inside as the Catalan made way for you to come into her house.Â
âYes, of course you can,â she replied, following you into her kitchen and taking a seat across from you at the table. For several moments there is silence as you seem to work up the courage to finally choke out the words you need to say.Â
âIâŠI canât come to Madrid with you Alexia,â you finally stated, your hands folded neatly in your lap
âWhat?â Alexia isnât sure she heard you correctly, because certainly you couldnât be saying what she thought you had said.Â
âI have to stay here with my Mama, to help her with the boys and the house and everything. Iâll get a job for a year before going to school, I think,â you explained slowly.Â
âIâŠokay. Are you sure Flori?â You nodded with clear reservation, but the brunette continued forward regardless.Â
âWell thenâŠwe can call. And take the train to one another when possible, and then maybe when the boys are older you can come to â what is it?â Alexiaâs voice grinded to a halt when she finally seemed to notice your despondent expression
âI cannot come Alexia, and I donât know when I will be able to. I will be very busy, and I am sure you will be as well, so perhaps itâs for the best ifââ You were cut off, unsurprisingly.Â
âIf what?â Alexia challenged, her anger flaring. Itâs not really anger, itâs fear, and you see right through her. But still you do not yield, your expression entirely unreadable to the midfielder.ïżœïżœ
It only makes her more and more mad that she cannot tell what is going on.Â
âAre you just going to give all of this up? I donât even know what life is like without you, and what â now it gets a little hard and you call it quits? Did you ever even care about me? Did you ever even love me, or has this whole time just been a huge liââ Alexia yelled from across the table, her hands slamming down to splay on the wood in front of her.Â
âEnough!â You yelled, standing suddenly. Alexia seemed surprised at your outburst, but there was nothing other than a quiet resignation across your expression. There was no anger or outrage or fury on your face, but rather a strange form of acceptance mixed with defeat.Â
When you spoke again, it was with softness and finality as the footballer looked up at you.Â
âI love you Alexia. And I am very excited about this new journey you are going on, even if it is not with me.âÂ
You walked over to her side of the table before bending down to press a kiss to her temple. You slipped out the door in a flash. Alexia was so completely thrown off that she didnât have an answer or a response, she didnât even have time to stop you.Â
She had never sobbed so hard in her entire life than she did at the dining room table that night. Grief had become her shadow, but this was an entirely new kind of grief. It poured over her, consuming her, and she for once found herself completely lost in it.Â
When she arrives in Barcelona, it is with red rimmed eyes and a renewed resolve to make something of herself.Â
If it meant losing you, it had to be important.Â
â
Alexia left Madrid when she was eighteen.Â
Barcelona Femeni wasnât even a professional team, and she was a nobody who had come into the system with promise and drive but nothing to her name.Â
Throughout the past nine years, so much had happened to her both personally and professionally. Barcelona was not the same team at all, having been professionalized a few years after she arrived. They were taken somewhat seriously now, with titles and dominance in the domestic league. Though the Champions League eluded them, Alexia knew it was coming.Â
She was in the prime of her career, playing better football than she had ever expected herself. The brunette was achieving everything that she had wanted, and she remained hungry and focused toward the future. It was never enough for her, and she always thought she could be doing better.Â
There were times thoughâŠwhen she stopped and wondered.Â
Was it worth it?Â
She wanted so badly to say yes instantly. Football was her passion, her purpose, it had always been her goal to be the best she could be. It had driven every decision she had made in her entire life, and she wanted so desperately to believe in it wholeheartedly.Â
But there had always been a flicker of doubt. She held it closely to her heart, never sharing it with anyone, not even Alba or Eli. She did not want to seem weak or doubtful of her decision.
Her apartment was empty, devoid of practically any women, and that had been her choice. Even after all of these years, she couldnât bring herself to commit to anyone long term.Â
The brunette wanted to be angry at you for staying behind, but she couldnât bring herself to really mean it. She loved you far too much, and the ache of missing you only seemed to strengthen as the years bled on. She had other women, she really tried, but never did she feel the same connection that she had with you.Â
Alexia had admittedly tried to look for you, when her initial hurt had bled away in an embarrassingly short amount of time. But you were a ghost.Â
The footballer wasnât surprised, considering that you had never been a big social media person. She found some of your relatives online but their accounts were mostly private and rarely were you photographed. When she returned to Madrid for games, your family was gone from the home you had been raised in, and she wasnât shameless enough to start banging on neighbors doors to find out more.Â
Your phone number had seemingly changed by the time she worked up the nerve to call you, and eventually it just seemed wrong. You never reached out to her, at least not that Alexia was aware of.Â
She had simply been forced to accept the fact that she had lost you, for reasons she still did not comprehend or understand. All it took was one singular month to lose both her father and herâŠto lose you, and that thought gnawed away at a piece of her soul relentlessly.Â
But suddenly here you were.Â
Nine years later, and here you stood right in front of her.Â
âHello Alexia,â you stated, your face a veil of carefully constructed neutrality, even if your heart beat was erratic beneath your dress. The sound of your voice seemed to bring Alexia back from wherever in her mind she had been.Â
âHiâŠhi there,â the brunette stuttered, resisting the urge to reach out and touch you. She couldnât quite get herself to believe that you were standing in front of her. .Â
âI know itâs been awhile but itâsâŠit's good to see you. Congratulations on your team's success these last few years,â you commented gently, a true smile on your lips.Â
âOh, yes, thank you very much. YouâŠyou follow the team?â Alexia inquired, her eyebrow furrowing in confusion. You had always been so apathetic to football, she never could have imagined you sitting in front of the television watching games.Â
âEver since you moved to Barcelona,â you confirmed with a nod of the head. Alexia felt her perplexity only ballon in size.Â
If you still cared, why did you let her leave in the first place? Why did you give up so easily?Â
A silence lapped over the two of you, but it was filled with so many unsaid words, so much tension that had never existed before.Â
Alexia and you both looked the same, and yet somehow completely different. You could tell how much the footballer had grown into herself given the ease at which she stood, her hands tucked in her pants pockets loosely. There was an air of elegance and power to her, hazel eyes piercing into you with purpose.Â
She looked at you as though she never wanted to look away again, and selfishly, you felt hope in your heart that perhapsâŠ
âAre you with anyone?â You asked suddenly, surprising yourself with the forwardness. It could be interpreted as for the event specifically, but the potential broader implication suffocated you despite the fact that you were the one to ask the question.Â
âNo, I am not with anyone Florââ Alexia cut herself off, seemingly realizing her mistake.Â
It didnât feel like much of a mistake to you, and you longed to hear the word come out of her mouth, just once more. If this was the end for the two of you, you would have sold anything you owned to hear her say it just once more.Â
You nodded slowly, before replying that you were here alone as well.Â
âPerhapsâŠperhaps we could go on a walk?â Alexia suggested, and you allowed her to set the pace of whatever you guys did together. After all, it had been you that had left in the first place, a fact that you would never forget.Â
You nodded in affirmation, explaining that you needed to grab your clutch before you could meet her at the door.Â
It was divine timing as well, considering that your boss had just let you off for the evening and you were planning to go home soon anyways. This was a more welcome surprise than whatever you had been planning in your mind.Â
â
There was a wave of relief that rushed through Alexia when you appeared in the door frame a few minutes later, almost as though she was positive you were not going to arrive. But there you were, a light jacket thrown over your dress and a small purse in your hand.Â
You both walked out of the event space together, silence lapping between the two of you as you continued forward. Alexia was struggling to organize her thoughts in any sort of productive way. She was so caught off guard by everything.Â
She thought she would never see you again.Â
âHow long are you in Barcelona? Just for the weekend?â She questioned, her voice soft. You shook your head, your posture straight and somewhat tense.Â
âNo actually, I live here now. I moved a few years back,â you replied, voice unwavering.Â
Alexia couldnât help the stab of hurt that ran through her heart at that piece of information. She had always wondered deep down what she had done to cause all of this, why you had let her go. At first the distance was the only thing in Alexiaâs mind to explain the break up, but now she knew you had been here for years. She didnât understand it, even after nine years. Every piece of logical information told her that you had loved her, and yet here you were.Â
Was any of this even salvageable?Â
Did she want it to be?Â
âOhâŠI see,â her voice was flat, but in a way that oozed grief rather than true apathy.Â
âI come to your games sometimes, once I moved out here,â you admitted, thinking of all the times you had sat up in the stands watching her play. The brunette glanced at you in clear shock, and you shrugged, unable to conjure an appropriate answer to explain yourself further.Â
Things wereâŠthings had been so complicated. By the time all of it had cleared and the world made sense to you again, she was gone. You knew you had lost your opportunity to be with her, to be a part of her life.Â
As much as it haunted you, it was the reality of your life. You never could have changed what happened, but that didnât mean it cut you just as deep as it did Alexia.Â
But perhaps there was hope for the two of you, here and now. Maybe it would be messy and complicated and painful, but it would be real. There was so much left unsaid between the two of you, and whether the two of you could face it headfirst or not would make or break the whole situation.Â
âWhere did we go wrong? How did all of this fall apart?âÂ
The question was sudden, a shock but not a surprise.Â
You took a deep breath, stopping and looking back at Alexia. The Catalan had stopped walking when she had spoken, as though she was unable to move forward even an inch. Her hands were balled into fists, and everything about her body language communicated her discomfort.Â
âDid I do something to make you stop loving me? Where did I mess up?â She questioned, nearly begged.Â
Was her career worth losing this, losing you?Â
Had she lost you?Â
âAlexia, you did nothing wrong. You were perfect, you are perfect,â you promised, summoning every last bit of strength to imbue into your words. You walked back to her, reaching out carefully to place the backs of your fingers to her cheek, just barely touching the warm skin there. She closed her eyes at the feeling as tears burned in your eyes.Â
âI lost you,â she whispered, both startled and settled that you still smelled the same, your perfume unchanged after all these years.
âI know, I know. But Iâm right here now, Iâm right here,â you vowed, still unsure and desperate of what to say.Â
âI know that this is fucked up, and complicated, and itâs been years. I might as well be a stranger to you, but I need you to trust me when I say that nothing that happened was your fault. I made the decisions I did because it was what I had to do, but donât for a minute think it didnât kill me inside. Donât you dare think I didnât spend the last decade of my life missing you,â implored, almost as if trying to force her to understand the depth of your love, even after all this time. You turned your hand to cradle her cheek gently, your thumb stroking across the skin there as you spoke again. Your voice was barely audible, crackling with emotion.Â
âMaybe this is crazy for me to say, but I donât think I ever stopped loving you. And if I never see you after this, I want you to know how much I loved you. How much I still love you. â
She reached her hand up to grasp at your wrist, holding your hand in place against her cheek.Â
âPlease donât leave,â she murmured, and you nodded insistently.Â
âIâm right here. Iâm right here Ale.âÂ
The look of relief on her face at hearing you call her that was palpable.Â
You werenât sure how long the two of you stood there, lost in one another. It could have been a minute or a year, and you didnât care. You would have stood there forever, content to ignore the rest of the world if Alexia remained this close to you.Â
But eventually the telltale signs of rain began to stir, drops of water falling onto your jacket and in your hair. You pulled back, taking Alexiaâs hand and squeezing it before you reached for your clutch. Opening the bag, you pulled out a business card and a pen, writing your personal number on the back of the card.Â
âThe number on this is my office, but the back is my cell. If you still want toâŠif you decide you want to talk more, call me,â you insisted lightly, placing the card in her hand.Â
âI promise Iâll pick up,â you soothed after a moment, your words gentle.Â
Alexia stared down at the card, at your loopy handwriting, for far too long. It reminded her of being fifteen, watching you write equations on the wall for tutoring. It was jarring, and it stirred up emotions she didnât realize she had buried.Â
When she looked up again you were gone, and yet not a single ounce of her felt alone as she stood on the sidewalk.Â
She had a new possibility. The chance to return to who she was in her youth and understand the past. Or the option to continue forward in her career, focusing solely on football and her dedication to the sport while leaving the past behind.Â
She had no idea what she would do, but at least for once she had the choice to decide.
#alexia putellas x reader#alexia putellas#barcelona femeni#woso#woso x reader#woso community#fc barcelona femeni#woso fanfics
439 notes
·
View notes
Note
that mean caitlyn drabble you wrote nghh *short circuiting noises*
distracting her while she's trying to work, filling out some ridiculous paperwork or something that means nothing to you. so desperate it hurts, trying not to make it obvious how you rut against one of her office chairs watching her work. her long fingers twirling her pen and her brows furrowed in concentration, all fueling your neediness until she stops pretending she doesn't hear you and reprimands you for being such a whore omgggg
â need to be her dumb office pet.
âౚৠâcw. â (men + minors dni!) afab!reader, mean dom!caitlyn, fingering, choking, edging, degradation, dumbificationâŠ. gulp. no aftercare ËáŽË use of âwhoreâ, âslutâ, âmy love / dearâ. i fully ran w this teehee!
âsit in my office with me, dear.â caitlyn airily suggests, trailing her slender fingers down your arm, squeezing before passing you in the hall.
âplease. i work better with you around.â
itâs hard to deny caitlyn of anything, and usually you wouldnât. you wonât because her hair is down, cascading down her shoulders and back, and sheâs wearing that tight, black turtleneck you love. so, yes, you will sit pretty in her office like she wants, even though you hesitated from how needy youâd gotten with her simple touch in the hallway.
now, it is becoming more difficult by the second to ignore the warm ache between your legs. sheâs reading something, analyzing it? sheâs completely engrossed, eyebrows creased in the same way they appear when sheâs concentrated on stuffing her cock into you just right. she readjusts in her seat, leaning fully back against the chair and bringing the document closer, giving you a full view of her pillowy thighs begging for you to have a seat. her favorite fountain pen is twirled back and forth between her fingers, and youâre suppressing whines at the thought of being the object.
youâve become incredibly thankful for the armrests that the chairs in her office have. your hands dig into the cushioning, holding all your restraint to not moan and make a scene in your grip. your thighs clench together just watching her, slowly grinding yourself into the chair as best you can. it isnât enough, it never stood a chance of being so. just a weak imitation of her fingers, her tongue, her dick - anything your imagination could conjure. still, you find a decent angle every few rock of your hips and thatâs enough to satiate you for now.
( fast forward to her recognizing your labored breaths, calling you over and demanding you display yourself on top her desk since you want to act so âpervertedâ. )
âyou cannot sit still for more than a few minutes?â caitlyn chastises you, a bite to her words you often hear when sheâs irritated. your once suppressed whines come out full throttle now, arching off the desk when her slender fingers push deeper into you.
âso desperate. youâre pathetic.â
âc-cait-â
âshut up. stupid sluts donât get to speak to me. youâll cum and then leave me to my fucking work.â your eyes are tightly squeezed close, though if they werenât youâd see how her cold gaze doesnât once leave your face. her one uncovered eye watches you, the sadisticness in her deriving pleasure from how utterly dumb she makes you. she lets out a sigh as your bucking hips knock a few papers off the desk, her jaw clenching.
pushing you further back atop the surface, caitlyn invades your space more. her fingers deftly increasing in speed, highlighting the dirty, depraved squelching sounds your cunt makes. you suck her in so eagerly, wetness pooling under you, over her documents. your lover grabs your face, focusing your withering attention on her. still, her eyes remain on yours. even as her thumb finds your clit and you thrash a little from the overwhelm, she stares. caitlynâs always been one for nonverbal communication, actions are louder than words and all that. sheâs learned with much time how much she likes to watch. to see how you tremble, the pout you wear and extra whines you let out when she calls you names. caitlyn thinks youâre so beautiful like this, a sweet, dumb mess all for her. her poor baby.
âtell me, do you have any idea how important this work is?everything i must fill out, sign off, to keep this city going?â a third finger is added to her strokes somewhere during her questioning, you donât even remember feeling it. you canât remember much of anything. she squeezes your cheeks hard, pursing your lips adorably as your sounds become garbled. she scoffs out a dry laugh, âof course not. this is all you think about.â
you nod, too excitedly for the way youâre being spoken to. she lets your face go and you moan out her name, digging your nails into the grooves of wood to steady yourself. the stretch caitlyn gives you has your eyes crossing, and youâre quickly teetering over the edge of cumming.
âcait, pl-please,â the only thing you can think to do is beg because you know she knows. she always does. âlet me cum, please! ohmygod, fuckfuck- mmph!â and she lets you beg, even if she also knows sheâs not going to give you what you want.
âyou want to cum, my love?â
her accented voice leveled, unaffected, just sounds so fucking good. you're pulsing. squeaking out series of pleads and yeses, your thighs twitch uncontrollably and almost squeeze around her arm. you can feel it, your lower stomach tightening and itâs so hot; your mind goes blank and youâre ready to screamâ and she stops.
âhm. dumb whore. how naive.â
all the adrenaline, titillation youâd built falls flat. the sudden loss of stimulation makes you sniffle, breathing heavy as your beating heart does its best to still. she doesnât pull out, just lets you grapple with how full you are with nothing to do about it. you have half the mind to whine and be a brat about it, call her mean and turn your nose up at her advances. but then youâd be like this for hours, taking her fingers or whatever else she decides you deserve and maybe you wouldnât get to cum at all⊠yeah, youâll be good and take it.
âdo you honestly think you deserve to? tearing me away from my work like this, dripping all over my documents. i should just leave you like this.â her scolding has you whining like a kicked puppy. she shifts her fingers ever so slightly to tease, fighting back a chuckle with how quickly she feels your pussy clench and try to suck them deeper in. âiâm just reinforcing bad behavior, arenât i?â
âno, fuck- please! please, it wonât happen again,â it will. âiâll be good, caitlyn, i swear!â you wonât.
shit, youâre breathtaking. the sheen of sweat covering your forehead, the tip of your nose, makes you glow akin to a star. she wants to kiss away your frown, pinch your rosy cheeks, pamper you as she usually does. and of course she wants to see you cum, right after sheâs taught you a bit about patience.
a gasp catches in your throat when she leisurely starts circling your clit once again. itâs too slow, you need more, more. though before youâre given the chance to consider complaining, fingers wrap around your neck and press deliciously into your skin. fuck, what were you even thinking about? she pulls you forward by her hold, looking down on you with a merciless smile. you try not to buck or squirm under her touch so she keeps going, your wrecked moans strained while you let her have her way.
âyou do know how to sit still, then.â eyes meet and a whimper escapes you at her unwavering gaze. you feel completely brainless by now, unable to compute anything other than getting her to keep fucking you. you attempt a nod to show that yes, youâre learning. please, please just go faster. caitlyn seems to appreciate it, humming and bringing her lips to your ear.
âgood sluts that wait get rewarded.â
and then her forgotten fingers are curling inside you, dragging along your walls and hitting your favorite spot with more speed sheâd given you previously. caitlynâs fingers squeeze tighter around your neck, muddling your brain more and keeping you in place for her viewing pleasure. her entire study smells like sex, the air is hot and so are you, so hot and warm â she just started again and you feel the warmth building up as quickly as before. âthank youâŠthaank youthankyou-â your gratitude messily falls from your lips, but youâre cut off by your girlâs annoyed tone.
âstop whining and cum.â
her permission gives you the final push you needed. feeling yourself reach your peak, whole body tensed and seeing white, itâs so much. itâs so good. you claw at caitlynâs arm holding your throat for stability while her fingers fuck you through it expertly. she hums in approval when you start trembling, thighs burning and tired and overstimulation starting to build from her mercilessness. she releases your throat, and with some last few strokes she also pulls out, inspecting the stickiness coating her now pruned fingers.
âopen.â and immediately your jaw falls slack like the trained slut sheâs made of you. you suck like itâs all you know, eyes rolling back from her prodding on your tongue. for once, caitlyn coos soothingly, rubbing one of your thighs to ease your comedown.
âthere you are. come, dear, letâs get you cleaned up.â
maybe sheâll bend you over the desk next time.
â ïżœïżœââč vikasmama.
#.ââ works#dare i say this is older!gf cait if you squint#i literally forgot this was in my drafts hello#lesbian#wlw#caitlyn kiramman smut#caitlyn smut#caitlyn x reader#caitlyn kiramman x reader#caitlyn kiramman arcane#arcane smut#wlw smut#wlw blog
408 notes
·
View notes
Note
Nori is such a menace she would deadass call Simon dad on purpose
Nori isnât in bed when you wake up, and thatâs a problem.Â
Youâve been lucky, you guess, that Simon has been letting her sleep in your room. He even lets you lock it at night⊠if youâre âgoodâ.
Small victories, or whatever.Â
Heâs figured out how to keep you here. How to threaten you effectively, complaints to child services, getting you fired from your job, getting you evicted, dumping your car in a river-Â
Faking your death, and Noriâs. Letting you run only to bring you back again and again.Â
âBut Iâd never hurt you, love. You or Nori, promise. Jusâ gotta trust me.âÂ
Youâre biding your time. Waiting for the right moment, the opportune time to strike. Heâs already told you heâll have to leave for work, that he wonât be here for weeks or even months at a time, but he knows youâll stay put.Â
Youâre not sure how heâs so confident, but youâre sure itâll be his downfall.Â
The saving grace in it all is that Simon doesnât hurt Nori, or you. Heâs not gentle with you so much, but with Nori, itâs different. Itâs like watching a giant hold a delicate daisy in their massive hand, trying desperately not to crush it.Â
Itâs kind of⊠no.Â
Itâs kind of nothing.Â
You rush out of the bedroom to find her sitting on the kitchen counter, little legs swinging and giggling, low cadence of Simonâs voice humming from the fridge to where she hovers over a big mixing bowl.Â
âMommy!â She smiles, arms up for a hug, but you stay on the outskirts, staring at the two of them. Itâs bizarre how they look together. Nori is big for her age, was big when she was born, still in the ninety percentile, and next to him⊠she practically looks like sheâs his. âDaddy said I could have pancakes.â Your mouth drop opens, so wide you know youâre catching flies. Simon only smirks.Â
âEleanor⊠baby, Simon isnât⊠heâs not your dad.â Her little brow furrows, matching the pout in her bottom lip.
âBut he said.âÂ
âHeâs not your dad!â You snap, and the silence after is deafening. It lasts only a second before she bursts into tears, and Simon scowls at you.Â
âRight, thatâs enough.â He pulls her from the counter, holding her shoulders until sheâs steady on her feet. âGo to your room and play, alright? Mum and I need to have a quick chat.â She looks from him, to you, nervously, reaching her hand out for yours. You squeeze it.Â
âItâs okay, go ahead.â She nods, and waddles off, leaving you alone. With him.Â
Itâs quick this time. Face in the pillow, bent over his knees. He doesnât pull your leggings down either, just wails on your ass, grunts every time he makes contact, squeezing and cooing as you sniffle.Â
âIf youâd listen, we wouldnât have to do this honey.âÂ
âIâm not listening to you! You⊠you kidnapped us!â Youâre trying to keep quiet for Noriâs sake, but itâs hard. Everything is hard. Itâs unfair. He sighs.
âYouâre in your own home, honey. How have I kidnapped you?âÂ
âNot kidnapped.â He hauls you upward, holding the back of your neck, wiping at your wet cheeks. âYouâre holding us hostage. Just⊠leave! Let us go. Please.â Itâs been weeks of this, and you wonât give up. The pleading. The begging. The tears donât stop, and he pulls you into his chest.Â
âI know, itâs hard isnât it? I know.â He rubs your back, lips on your temple. âItâs going to be okay, I promise.âÂ
âStop,â you croak, shaking your head. The comforting, the coddling, the affection makes it all worse. The way he kisses you, holds you. How he pulls you down on his cock and fills you up, wrists pinned tight at your back, your tits bouncing as he thrusts.Â
You donât want it.Â
You beg him to stop.Â
And he only holds you tighter as you come, eyes rolled back in your head, thighs shaking.Â
It fills you with shame. Confusion.Â
âIâm not going to stop, okay honey? We need to get this out of your system before the next one comes.â He caresses your stomach, and nausea builds in your throat.Â
Heâs been fucking you without a condom for weeks. Weeks.Â
Your last birth control pack ran out six days ago.Â
The time is ticking away. A bomb waiting to detonate, and thereâs nothing you can do but sit in his lap-Â
And cry.Â
Later, he offers ice cream. A walk down the street to the parlor in search of Noriâs favorite flavor. A walk where you will pass people who will perceive you as a happy family, when all you want to do is grab one of them and beg for help.Â
Nori is so excited for ice cream, so happy.Â
You canât say no.Â
âWeâll find you some strawberry baby girl. That sound good?â The two of you are putting on hats and jackets as he observes, thick fingers zipping your coat to your chin. âCanât have you catching a chill.âÂ
âRight.â Nori beams as he does the same, tapping her nose before hoisting her up over his shoulder.Â
âReady?âÂ
She smiles at you mischievously, arms wrapped around his neck. âReady, daddy.âÂ
385 notes
·
View notes
Text
all the debts i owe | s.r.
in which Spencer takes your kids into account when deciding whether or not he should take a plea deal, and it doesn't go the way you expect
who? spencer reid x fem!reader category: angst content warnings: prison reid, takes place during 12x14 "collision course", i love my little reid family so much word count: 1.29k a/n: caamp song fic caamp song fic caamp song fic everyone cheered!!!!
Somehow, you felt like you were invading a conversation that you shouldnât be a part of. Emily and Spencer knew this world much better than you did, and you were nothing more than a fly on the wall, grateful to be in close proximity to your husband after a few days of him being in jail.
Youâd stopped by yesterday, dropping off a bag of his belongings and leaving them with Emily. You had wanted to see him then, if for nothing more than a confirmation that he was still breathing, but he was finally getting some sleep. The comfort of knowing that he had Emily watching over him had to be enough.
Spencer wasnât allowed to keep his wedding band on. It was something that the jail was going to hold on to, but Emily had intervened and arranged for you to keep it.
The gold band weighed heavy against your chest, suspended by a chain around your neck for safe keeping, you kept it tucked into the collar of your sweater while you watched Spencer and Emily talk. âPlease, just think about it,â Emily pleaded with him. âThink about the evidence.â
âI know,â Spencer assured her. âScratch dots his Is and crosses his Ts. We know that,â he responded, brown eyes flickering over to yours for just a moment.
Leaning heavily against the wall for support, Emily shook her head, âBut a jury wonât. A jury will only see what Scratch wants them to see.â
You shifted on your chair, resting your elbows on the table and propping your head in your hands. âYou think theyâll convict me?â Spencer asked, a string of hurt threaded through his voice as if the thought of a jury of his peers thinking he was a killer caused him physical pain.
âI donât know,â Emily answered, her voice barely above a whisper, âBut if they do. Five yearsâthatâs doable. You are young. You can have a life after that.â You were grateful for Emily; it seemed like she was doing the begging that you didnât have the energy for.
âNot as an FBI agent,â Spencer rebutted, âIâd be a convicted felon.â
Her face softened as you watched, âYes,â she acquiesced, âbut youâd be free.â
At the first sign of tears in Spencerâs eyes, you felt water lining your own, âThe FBI is my home. Itâs where I belong.â
Emily looked at you for help, but you couldnât get yourself to speak. You understood Spencer in a way few people ever could, the idea of him not being a part of the BAU made your chest ache as much as it did his. âYou donât belong in prison, and if you play Russian roulette with this⊠twenty-five years. That is a lifetime.â
Your husband lifts his chin in a display of false confidence, âIf Scratch is framing me, you guys will get him. I know you will.â
âYes, we will. I promise you we will never give up, and we will exonerate you.â Familiar silver started to line Emilyâs eyes as well, âBut what if we canât do that this week? Or this year? Or this⊠decade? Because I know we canât do it before your arraignment.â
Spencer turned to look at you, fully facing you for the first time since you arrived at the conference room this morning. âThirty, twenty-seven, and twenty-five.â
Emily shook her head, confused. âWhat? What is that?â Her dark brows were knit together, looking between the two of you as she waited for an explanation.
You faced the two of them, wiping your sweaty palms across your jeans, âThatâs how old our kids would be when he gets released.â
âThey wonât even know who I am,â he said miserably, looking up at the ceiling to stop tears from gathering in his eyes.
Standing up from the chair, you stepped over to him, taking your rightful place at his side. âYou could take the new deal, Spence,â you reminded him. âFive to tenââ
âI need to see them grow up,â he pleaded, brown eyes boring into you as he begged you to understand. Spencer always accounted for every possible outcome. Despite the haze of the past few days, you were sure that he knew what he was getting himself into.
You nodded up at him, taking one of his hands in yours before glancing over at Emily, âCan you give us a minute?â
Prentiss sighed and gave the both of you an understanding look before she slipped out of the room. âI need to see them grow up,â he repeated himself, dragging his free hand down his face while you squeezed his hand comfortingly.
âI know,â you whispered, âbut with the deal⊠five years.â
âOr ten,â he countered. âTen years⊠Nell would be in high school.â
Your stomach flipped at the idea, your oldest baby in high school, and just like that, you understood Spencerâs decision. Youâd be there, outside in the world with your kids for those five to ten years; youâd see all of the in-between. Spencer would miss everything, learning about his own children through phone calls and letters, heâd play a passive role in their lives. If there was even the slightest chance that he would plead not guilty and win, then this whole nightmare would be over. âYou have to fight,â you said, announcing the conclusion that he had already come to.
He nodded in confirmation, âAngel,â he whispered, âI donât want you to come to the arraignment.â
Your breathing hitched, âWhat?â
âI want you to be with the kids. Youâre the only parent theyâll have for who knows how long,â he explained himself.
You hadnât worked out what you were going to tell the kids. They were too young to understand. Finn was barely out of the newborn phase, Livvyâs vocabulary was expanding every day, and Nell⊠Spencer was Nellâs best friend. Steeling your expression, you nodded once, âOkay, I wonât go.â
His lips parted and closed like he wanted to say something but stopped himself, you squeezed his hand in an attempt to be encouraging. âJust in case things donât go the way we want⊠donât wait for me.â
You dropped his hand, shaking your head in horror. You couldnât believe what you were hearing from him, without a second thought, you reached into your shirt and pulled his wedding band out, leaving it on the chain, âFor better or for worse, Spencer.â
âThis is far worse than anything we could have ever thought of,â he continued, trying to give you an out. You could leave and he wouldnât fault you, but youâd fault yourself.
Instead, you waved away his offer, âIt would be an honor to wait for you. If thatâs what it takes for me to see you again.â
He kissed you. Ducking his head until his lips met yours, there was nothing chaste about it. You both knew it was the last kiss, and it had to be good enough to last a lifetime. It was like nothing youâd ever experienced before, fueled purely by emotion; you kissed him like youâd never see him again. You gripped the collar of his sweater to discourage him from pulling away, and you tried to memorize the feeling of his hands on your waist.
A hollow feeling filled your chest when he pulled away, âI love you,â you breathed.
He nodded, resting his forehead against yours, âI love you too.â He pressed another small kiss to your lips, âIâll make this up to you.â
You let yourself be pulled into his embrace, burying your face in his chest. You held onto him because this moment couldnât last forever, but youâd be damned if you werenât going to drag it out.
#criminal minds#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid angst#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fic#criminal minds fic#criminal minds angst#spencer reid x fem!reader#written by margot#spencer reid dilf agenda
383 notes
·
View notes
Text
Doctor's In - Part 12
Summary: Wanda deals with the aftermath of your breakup.
A/N: This chapter is focused on Wanda. Big thanks to @a-cat-on-titan for an idea that made it on a part of the fic :)
Aint no mountain high enough
Ainât no valley low enough
âAinât no river wiiideee enooughâ Wanda dances around the kitchen, singing.
Itâs never quiet around the house. Thereâs always music, or drilling or hammering. Because sheâs taken into making (badly built) furniture. And pottery. And yoga.
To anyone else, it may seem like Wandaâs living her best life.
But Pietroâs not just anyone.
His sister is running away from her feelings, keeping herself busy just so she doesnât have time to miss you.
âOh, morning. Want anything for breakfast?â
âIâll make something later, thank youâ he refuses the offer, feeling better and finding his movements to be more confident after another month in physical therapuy. âHow did you sleep?â
âChildren, weâre late for school!â Wanda ignores him. Thatâs the one thing she canât do. Sleep. Sheâll rest for a few hours, but as soon as everyoneâs asleep, Wanda gets too anxious. Her only solution is to put on a pair of headphones and paint or do pottery or anything else until itâs 3 am and sheâs too tired to think.
Or dream.
âBilly, where is your soccer bag? You boys have practice after school!â Wanda says, trying to look for it. Kids, always misplacing everything.
âI donât wanna go to soccer anymore! I already told youâ he protests. Pietro looks up, prepared for another argument.
Itâs been happening since you left.
âSweetheart, you love soccer!â
âNo, I donât! I only liked it because Y/N helped me practice during the weekends and it was fun. Iâm not going anymoreâ
With that, he leaves the house and heads straight to the car, slamming the door. Wanda knows heâll be crying on the way to school and will refuse to hug her goodbye, the same way heâs done every day for the past month.
âTommy, grab your stuffâ the woman says, trying to pretend everythingâs fine.
Unfortunately for her, the twins donât let her pretend, showing how hurt they are and how much they miss you.
Itâs just a phase.
âI have a meeting with Laura, Iâll come back laterâ she says goodbye to Pietro, hoping the car ride can be a bit better.
âOkâ is all he says, frowning.
Thereâs only one way to fix this. He just hopes his sister will find a way to forgive him after finding out what he did.
â
Laura is waiting with coffee and some biscuits. Sheâs always looking at Wanda anxiously, waiting for the moment that everything will finally collapse and sheâll feel all the things sheâs avoiding.
So far, nothing.
âHey! Oh, the boys are being so difficult lately. How did you manage with Cooper?â Wanda always walks in with a monologue ready, which never gives Laura the chance to ask her how sheâs doing.
âI donât know. I mean I donât think that was a difficult age for himâ she grimaces, thinking whether or not to tell Wanda this has nothing to do with age, and everything to do with her breakup.
âIs this the book? Oh my God, it looks amazing!â she changes the topic, knowing where the conversation is headed. As she opens to read the first pages, her smile fades. âWell, we need to get rid of thatâ
That as in, the dedication. The words that were written for you. Because you helped with the book, with taking care of the kids, with encouraging Wanda.
This was supposed to be a gift for you. Like the first book Wanda ever wrote, and she dedicated to the twins. And so on with every one of her family members.
You were the last piece of the puzzle. And she had hoped that someday sheâd dedicate the next one to a baby girl. A daughter that looked just like you.
âWandaâŠâ Laura says, noticing the cracks in her friendâs perfect facade.
âAnyway! I have to go do some grocery shopping. Iâm making coq au vin tonightâ
âDo the kids eat that?â
âSure!â
Of course they donât. But chicken is too fast and she needs to be distracted and have a lot of dishes to clean and keep her mind occupied.
âWell, this is a first prototype. Once I speak with the publishing company weâll get a date for the releaseâ Laura says. âHey, are you sure youâre ok?â
âNever been betterâ Wanda lies. âSee you later, Lauraâ
Of course, the trip to the grocery store is not enough to calm her, not when thereâs a woman wearing scrubs, looking exhausted and trying to figure out which baking powder is better.
âThis oneâs good if you want to bake cookiesâ she says, finding it hard to look away. âSorry, you didnât askâ
âNo, thatâs fine. Appreciate itâ the woman nods, grabbing the one Wanda suggested and walking to another woman that is also wearing scrubs. They chat as they walk to the register.
Now Wanda regrets talking to them. What if they used to work with you? What if they tell everyone they saw her and she was being a weirdo talking to them first?
Worried about running into someone else, she hurries up with the shopping, and practically sprints to her car.
It takes her a few minutes to calm down. She forgets about the radio, until it begins playing.
One of your songs.
Wanda doesnât have time to change the station, getting a call. She doesnât really notice who itâs from, wishing nothing more than to disappear.
âMiss Maximoff? This is Tommyâs teacherâ
Ok, that will distract her for sure.
âIs he ok? Are he and BillyâŠ?â
âWeâre gonna need you to come to the principalâs office, pleaseâ
â
A fight.
His sweet, wonderful boy getting into a fight. Well, that was a lie. And no one was going to mess with Wandaâs children.
âSweetheart?â she approaches her boy, sitting outside the Principalâs office. His clothes are dirty, and his hair is full of weeds. âWho did this to you?â
âMiss Maximoffâ Principal Coleman says, ushering her inside. âPlease, sit down. I know this is pretty much new to you. Your kids have good grades, the teachers love them⊠but Iâm sorry to tell you Tommy got into a fight todayâ
âOh, but⊠he is the sweetest kid. I just canât imagine him hurting anyoneâ
âWell, according to Daniel, Tommy was the one who started itâ the Principal says, leaning back in her chair.
âOk, why donât we ask Tommy about it? Hear his side of the storyâ
âI already did but if youâd like to, be my guestâ the woman says, standing up to open the door for Tommy. âGo on, tell your mom what you told meâ
âI started the fightâ Tommy mutters, looking at his feet. âIâm sorryâ
âAre you ok? And Daniel?â
âDaniel only got a scratch on his arm. Look, this is a first time incident and Danielâs parents were very understanding, so Iâll let you take the kids home and figure this out. But if it happens againâŠâ
âYes, of course. Thank you, Principal Coleman. And you said, to take both kids?â
âYeah, Billyâs pretty upset about itâ the Principal says, opening the door for them. âHeâs at the library waiting for youâ
Wanda walks next to her son, her mind racing. This has never happened, there must a logical explanation. She tries to keep her cool, but when she sees Billy sitting at the library, pulling nervously at his hair, she feels like a girl again, lost and confused.
She doesnât know what to do or how to make things better.
âBilly, letâs go homeâ she says, waiting for him to walk out. The boy avoids her eyes, rushing past them and running straight to the exit.
âMomâ Tommy says, but sheâs too overwhelmed.
âLater, Tommyâ
The ride home is silent. Wanda doesnât even play music, holding on to the wheel until her knuckles turn white.
Youâd know what to do to make it better.
But now youâre gone.
She barely has time to park before Billy runs out of the car, opening the door and going upstairs.
âWanna tell me what happened?â Wanda says, still in the driverâs seat. Tommy looks away, shrugging his shoulders.
âDaniel was meanâ
âThatâs not an excuse to hit someone, you know better than that, Tommyâ she scolds him. âYouâre grounded, go to your room. Weâll talk about this laterâ
He steps out, his head down. Wanda is waiting for him to walk inside the house when she sees a woman with short, gray hair inspecting her garden.
âHello. Can I help you?â Wanda says, clearly on edge. Sheâs not in the mood for any more surprises today.
And as the woman turns around, her jaw drops.
âMom!â
âHello, dearâ
âGrandma!â Tommy runs back to her. âItâs you!â
âOh, my! Look at you, itâs been forever since Iâve seen you! Youâre so tallâ the woman says, hugging her grandson. âWhereâs your brother? Did you leave school early?â
âUh⊠letâs all get inside. Tommy, tell your brother to come back down, pleaseâ Wanda interrupts, knowing sheâll get unwanted advice about parenting as soon as her mother knows what happened at school today. âSo, how⊠I mean whenâŠâ
âMama, I hope your flight was goodâ Pietro walks up to the door, wrapping his mother in a hug.
âYou knew she was comingâ Wanda says, feeling her blood boiling.
That little Mamaâs boy.
âDonât make a fuss, Wandaâ their mother scolds. âIâm just here to help. And I wonât be staying in your house, your neighbor rents a room down the street. Mrs. Davies, you probably know herâ
âYeah, of course I doâ she answers, but her mother is already walking inside, inspecting Pietro.
âNow, howâs recovery? You look so thin, bratan. Oh! You got a dog!â the woman exclaims, Sparky running around her.
This is so not how she expected her day to go at all.
â
Wandaâs not allowed in the kitchen while her mother cooks, and she canât clean either because that was the first thing Ekaterina Maximoff did as soon as she set foot in the house.
The list of things she can do to get distracted is drastically reduced, so she locks herself in her study, pretending to sketch.
But all she can think about is you.
This is exactly why she doesnât like to have free time. The memories of how you filled every part of the house with laughter and love are just waiting around the corner to remind Wanda how badly she messed up.
She decides to check on the twins, who should be done with their homework around this time.
But only Billyâs in his bed, playing with a Rubikâs cube you gave him.
âHeyâ Wanda says, as she opens the door. âMind if I sit?â
Billy just shrugs his shoulders, eyes focused on the different colors of the puzzle.
âWanna tell me what happened in school? Did Tommy really start the fight?â
Billy sighs, and then looks up.
âDaniel said some mean things. LikeâŠâ
âLike⊠sweetheart, you can tell me anything, I promise. I just want to understand what happenedâ Wanda reassures him, squeezing his hand.
âDaniel said he heard his dad talking about you and Y/N. How it wasnât right that you were with her and that he was happy she was gone. And then⊠he said maybe now that Y/N wasnât around IâŠâ Billy covers his eyes, trying to hide the fact heâs crying.
âCome hereâ Wanda comforts him, her heart breaking. Sheâs sorry to say this, but she doesnât blame Tommy for getting into a fight with Daniel, not after he said all those horrible things.
âHe said that now that Y/Nâs gone I was going to stop being a weirdoâ
âMy sweet boy, I am so sorryâ Wanda says, kissing the top of his head. âWhat Daniel said is not ok and his father should teach him better. I promise you I will talk to him about itâ
âDonât be mad at Tommy, he was just upsetâ Billy asks, wiping the tears. âHe misses Y/N and so do Iâ
âItâs okâ Wanda hugs her baby boy, rubbing his back in a soothing motion. She feels Billy relax against her, hugging her like he used to do before you left.
Correction.
Before Wanda kicked you out.
âDo you miss her?â he asks, his voice small. He knows his mother doesnât want to talk about you. It upsets her too much.
âOf course I doâ
âItâs just⊠it feels like you donât care, Mama. Like you donât even remember her at allâ Billy says, crying more.
âI know. Iâm not the best at this, darling. I guess I just miss her so much it hurts, and I rather not think about it at all. Itâs a silly thing grown ups doâ
âDo you know if sheâs ok?â
âI think so. I hope soâ
âDo you think she misses us too?â
âIâm sure she misses you and Tommy and Sparkyâ
Truth is, Wanda isnât sure you have any love left for her. Not enough to miss her, at least.
â
The food tastes like home. Like the summers in the country side, or the cold days of winter where Wanda played with Pietro until Mama called them home for a dinner of warm soup and bread.
âDeliciousâ Pietro comments after the first bite and Wanda nods.
âI can never get the sauce for the Chkmeruli rightâ Wanda says, trying to figure out the missing ingredient. âYour is so much better, just like grandmaâsâ
âIâll teach you how to get it rightâ Ekaterina promises. âThe secret is in the amount of ingredients. And something that weâre not telling anyone elseâ
âAlrightâ Wanda nods.
âNow, boys. Tell me all about school. And your hobbies. Do you play videogames?â
Wanda watches her family interact, laughing at certain things, and looking at her mother with fascination.
Thereâs a certain guilt that takes over when she understands she wasted three years of her life for something that could have been solved with an honest conversation.
One day, her mother will be gone and sheâll regret not having spent more time with her.
Thereâs also another regret in the back of her mind.
She wishes you had met her mother.
âExcuse me for a momentâ she says, standing up from the table and walking to the bathroom. She covers her mouth to stop from sobbing, but there are tears in her eyes and a weight in her stomach that doesnât let her sleep or eat or live.
Wanda fucked up so badly and now sheâll never see you again.
âOh, Godâ she says, trying to breath, and fix her makeup. She canât let the boys see her like this.
Itâs been an overwhelming day, thatâs all.
Iâm fine.
âIs everyone done? Iâm cleaning the kitchenâ she says as soon as she comes back, picking up the plates and rushing past her family.
The cleaning keeps her hands busy and mind at ease, but she's still humming a song, just to focus on something that isnât those awful thoughts she just had.
âIâm sorryâ Pietro says, walking with the help of his cane. âI know it feels like an ambush, and I know you donât wanna talk about it, but youâre not ok. The kids are always fighting with you, you do everything but talk about what happened and Y/Nâs stuff are still in the garage. Maybe⊠fixing things with Mama can give you some perspective. I donât know. Iâm a burden most of the time, without being able to walk or do more around here. I just wanted to helpâ
Wanda keeps cleaning, never turning around to ackowledge her brother. He sighs, scratching the back of his head and turning to leave the kitchen.
âYouâll never be a burden, Pietroâ is all Wanda says, finally turning to look at him. He smiles.
âTry to get some restâ
âYou tooâ
âOh, and Daniel definitely deserved to get his ass kickedâ
âI agreeâ Wanda laughs. âDonât tell the kids, thoughâ
Pietro makes a motion, as if sealing his lips.
Their mom walks to hug him, saying goodbye for the day.
âYou can sleep in my room, I can take the couchâ Wanda offers.
âNone of that. Mrs. Davies is excited over her very first guest and I wonât be the one to disappoint that sweet woman. Get some rest. Tomorrow Iâm making borschâ
âYou donât have to cook, I can handle itâ
âOf course I have to. Your brother needs to gain some weight!â the woman says, kissing her daughter in both cheeks. She says something in Sokovian about her children eating all that American food, walking out to Mrs. Davies house.
Wandaâs done with cleaning, and she goes upstairs to say goodnight to the kids.
âHey. Youâre not grounded. Ok?â Wanda says when Billy falls asleep, looking at Tommy. âThank you for looking after your brotherâ
âI am older by ten minutesâ he says, like Pietro always does. Wanda smiles, kissing his forehead.
âSleep well, sweet boyâ
And as she walks to her room, that feels so empty ever since that night one month ago, Wandaâs not sure how long she can handle pretending that one day, your abscence wonât hurt as much.
â
She could fix this.
You always fixed things.
Wanda had gotten the message. You disappeared, no calls or texts, not even to let her know where you were staying.
And when she tried to reach out, you never answered.
But now she was worried and scared, and most of all, sorry for the things she had said to you.
Wanda needed to apologize, to tell you how much she loved you.
But even if that was the only thing on her mind, she was standing outside the hospital, trying to gather the courage to come in.
âWandaâ a voice said behind her. Although it was familiar, Wanda was disappointed when she turned around and saw Carol Danvers.
âHey⊠I was just⊠I was looking for Y/Nâ
âOh. Uh⊠you havenât heard?â Carol stumbled with her words, caught completely off guard.
âHeard what? Is Y/N ok?â Wandaâs heart began to race⊠maybe you were injured and it was exactly why you hadnât replied to any of her messages, or answered the phone when she called.
âYeah, uh⊠oh, crapâ Carol looked over Wandaâs shoulder. âIf I were you Iâd run back to my carâ
âWhat?â Wanda turned around, her eyes meeting Darcyâs.
âYou!â the brunette barked, walking faster. âYouâre about to find out why I got banned from lacrosse in college, Maximoffâ
âLetâs calm downâ Carol asked, stepping between the two of them.
âNo! I will not calm down. I hope youâre proud of yourself, Wanda. You told Y/N everything sheâs always been afraid of hearing. That you canât trust her or the 'weâll be better without you', fucking fantastic, really!â
âDarcy, come on, we should get back insideâ Carol said, pleading with Maria to help her. But Darcy was not done.
âAll this bullshit of making her move in with you and be a family for what? To kick her out just because you had a shitty day? Because she was saving a life?â
âI just⊠I know I screwed up, but if I could just talk to herâŠâ
âWell, for that youâd have to get on a plane to Boston. Because Y/N quitâ Darcy said, amused at Wandaâs shocked expression. âYeah, my best friend left without a second thought because of you. Way to screw over everyone, Wandaâ
âI didnât want this to happenâ
âThatâs not good enough, unfortunately. You got lucky, because Danverâs here. But Iâm being serious, if I see you again Iâm gonna make an even bigger sceneâ
Maria went after Darcy, who was clearly pissed off, leaving Carol and Wanda outside of the hospital.
âDo you know if sheâs ok?â Wanda asked, looking down.
âShe doesnât answer anyoneâs calls or texts, Wanda. All I know is she quit one week ago and got on a plane to Bostonâ
âRight⊠Well, I better goâ she said, biting her lip. âThanks for keeping Darcy from killing meâ
âYeah, weâre understaffed with Y/N gone. So I canât really let Darcy get arrestedâ Carol joked, though it was also one way of reminding Wanda her actions had impacted a whole group of people outside of her.
âSee youâ Wanda nodded, walking fast to her car. Chief Fury almost clashed against her, as Wanda was looking anywhere but the path in front of her.
âIâm sorryâ
âBet you areâ the man grumbled, walking to the hospital.
Even another man in a motorcycle couldnât keep from staring at Wanda, his blue eyes cold as ice.
So, Wanda got on her car, and left without lookig back.
She lost you. Forever.
â-
âMorningâ a very upbeat voice speaks as Ekaterina walks down the stairs.
âMorning, Mrs. Daviesâ she says, smiling.
âOh, please, call me Sharon. Would you like some coffee?â
âIâll take some teaâ
âOf course. Very healthy!â the woman says, getting everything ready. Ekaterina takes a moment to look around, admiring all the plants in the room and the flower wallpaper.
âAre you a gardener?â
âOnly for funâ Sharon says, putting some biscuits in a plate. âCan I just say, I love your accent?â
Ekaterina smiles, but keeps from answering that. Though people were nice about it, she knew others had always been critical of her for not learning âproperâ English when her family moved to America.
Which is why she was happy to return to Sokovia when things settled. The US was never her home, even if it was for her children.
âWas the family happy to see you?â
âOh, yes. Especially my daughterâ Ekaterina jokes, though it flies over Sharonâs head. Of course she doesnât know that they have a complicated relationship. âI do hope she has been a good neighbor to you. I raised her to be kindâ
âOh, sheâs great. Always baking stuff for everyone, the kids are very polite and well behaved too. Sheâs a great girl, just as Y/N. They were good together. I hope Y/N is doing okâ Sharon says, pouring every single detail that Ekaterina wanted to know.
Well, seems like itâs gonna be easier than she thought.
âYes, this Y/N girl. Can you tell me more about her?â she says in a casual tone, and Sharon is happy to talk about you.
âWell, she moved to the neighborhood like two years ago. Sheâs a surgeon, always working. Honestly, very quiet but very nice. One time I fell in the sidewalk and she slept in the couch just to make sure someone was around in case I needed somethingâ
Very impressive. It was the kind of thing that would make Ekaterina approve of anyone dating her children.
âAnd she was with Wanda?â
âWell⊠Iâm not sure I should talk about thisâ Sharon hesitates for the first time.
âIâm just curious, as a motherâŠâ
Ah, the mother card.
It works so well.
âOf course, youâre right! Itâs not like Iâll tell you things you canât figure out on your ownâ Sharon laughs, thinking of everything she remembers. âWell, Y/N lived across the street from Wanda, which is probably how they started talking. You know, young people understand each other better than usâ
âSo they were together?â
âYes, I think Agatha saw them almost a year ago⊠on a date or something. And then, it was kinda nice to see Y/N around a bit more. Ya know, it was obvious she was spending more time at home, to help with the boys. They adore her. Always running around with her, playing. It was nice to see them all be a familyâ Sharonâs enthusiasm dies down.
âAnd then?â
âHummâ she says, sighing. âI honestly donât know. The last time I saw Y/N she was walking out of the house and she got into her car. She didnât have any bags or anything, so I just assumed she was going to the hospital⊠but then she never came backâ
âAnd you have no idea what happened?â Ekaterina pushes forward, curious to check if the womanâs being honest.
âNo, Iâm sorryâ
âMudakâ
âOh, can I ask what that word means?â Sharon says, smiling. She loves learning new words.
âIt means motherfuckerâ Ekaterina answers, her accent heavy.
âWow, okâ Sharon giggles nervously. âYou know who could have that information? Agatha. Yeah, her girlfriend works at the hospital. Sheâs kinda scaryâ
âAgatha or her girlfriend?â
âBoth, definitely bothâ
âHow can I speak to them?â Ekaterina says, trying to piece everything together.
She can manage scary. Especially when sheâs looking for answers.
â
Billyâs in a mood again. He didnât want to go to school, and heâs still refusing to go to soccer practice.
âDanielâs gonna keep annoying meâ he mutters.
âI will speak with his father todayâ Wanda says, driving them both to school. âIâm sure itâs gonna be fine, sweetheartâ
âY/N would kick his assâ Billy says in a low voice, but Wanda still hears.
âDonât speak like that. And violence is not the answerâ
âYeah, well, Danielâs a jerk, his dad too and I want to talk to Y/N. Sheâs the only one that can make everything right againâ
âEnough!â Wanda shouts, pulling up to drop them off. âY/Nâs not coming back. You hear me? Sheâs gone. We donât need her, weâve been fine on our own our whole livesâ
âYouâre lying. I hate youâ he says, running out of the car.
Wandaâs speechless.
This is the first time sheâs had a fight with her sweet boys. The first time theyâve been mean or said something to hurt her.
She was expecting this as they got old, maybe 13. But now?
âBye, Momâ Tommy says, walking after his brother. Heâs nervous too. He knows he canât get into any more trouble or he might get suspended, but Danielâs not the nicest kid.
âOh, damn itâ she looks behind her to notice Billy left his lunch. âKids!â
âHey, Wandaâ Richard calls for her. âHeard our guys had a little fight. I was hoping we could talk about it. Maybe over dinner?â
She resists the urge to roll her eyes. Is he really flirting right now?
âYeah, I should actuallyâŠâ
âNo need to apologize, boys will be boys, right?â
âApologize?â Wanda tilts her head, the way she always does when sheâs pissed. âI wasnât planning on doing that. And neither is Tommyâ
âWell, he started the fightâ
âNo, Daniel was repeating the stupid things you say. Like how itâs wrong for two women to date. And he also insulted Billyâ Wanda says, crossing her arms. âThe way I see it, itâs the proverbial talk shit, get hitâ
âWow, ok, no need to get emotionalâ
âNo, Iâm not emotional. Iâm just saying, if you ever say anything bad about Y/N or my kids and I get wind of it, Iâm running you over with my car. See ya, Dickâ
Fucking asshole.
Wanda can practically hear you say those words. Though youâd be a lot scarier, telling him all the ways in which he could get hurt using medical terms he wouldnât even begin to understand.
Youâd never let anything bad happen to your family.
Wanda decides to play the loudest music on the way back home. Yes, death metal from her emo phase -something youâd tease her for relentlessly before-.
As she pulls over in the driveway, her mother knocks on the window, making Wanda jump.
âWhy are you still listening to that devil music? I thought that phase was over!â
âMom!â
âAre you ok?â
âFineâ
âYeah, I can tellâ
âOk, I donât have time for this, I need to drive Pietro to rehab. Do you need anything from the store?â
âYes, many things! Like actual paprikash. I canât believe you buy US made. Thatâs why you canât get the food rightâ
âSeriously?â
âSettle down, you twoâ Pietro asks, coming out of the house. It was a fun time, being a teenager and hearing his sister and mother argue over every single thing. Theyâre too much alike, thatâs the only problem.
âAnyways, I will go to store, Sharon is letting me drive her carâ
âOk, does she know about the time you almost destroyed a McDonaldâs with Papaâs car?â
âHe said drive through, so I did!â
âYeah, through the wallâ Pietro laughs, earning a slap on the back of the head from his mother.
âYou, go to your thing. And Iâm picking up Billy from school today. He doesnât want to go do soccer, so weâre going to get ice creamâ Ekaterina says casually.
âItâs not optional for him! Iâm the mom hereâ
âJust for a day. I hardly think it will affect him if he doesnât run around like dog after a ball. Take Sparky insteadâ the woman says.
Wanda wants to scream into a pillow.
â
Ekaterina comes back from the store, but instead of parking outside of Wandaâs, she leaves the car right outside of Agathaâs home.
The investigation continues.
After a knock, a woman with dark, long hair and piercing blue eyes opens the door.
âYou the OG Mrs. Maximoffâ she greets, standing aside to let her in.
âI donât know what those words mean. Iâm Wanda and Pietroâs motherâ
âOoh, I love the accent. I love learning languages. My girlfriend is teaching me Spanishâ
Before Ekaterina can answer, thereâs a frantic knock, and Sharon walks inside the minute Agatha opens the door.
âI hope Iâm not too lateâ
âI didnât know we were having a partyâ Agatha says. She doesnât really like visitors, and Mrs. Davies' enthusiasm and corny jokes are an acquired taste.
âAlright. What do you want to know?â Agatha leans back in her chair, intrigued by the woman.
Why not just ask her own daughter? Though, considering how Wandaâs been acting, sheâll probably refuse to answer any questions about it.
âWhy did Y/N leave? Where did she go?â
âOk, so⊠I need a minute because Rio was telling me everything in Spanish so I could learn. You know, using gossip as motivationâ Agatha massages her temples, trying to remember everything. âOk, there was a new doctor, something, something, cheating, slapping, break upâ
âWhat?â Ekaterina says. âAre you saying that woman slapped my daughter?â
âNo! Well, I donât think so. Ah, screw it! Amor!â Agatha shouts, calling for Rio. âPonte ropa y baja a contarles el chismeâ
âEstĂĄ bienâ a voice says. A few minutes later, another woman joins them in the living room, wearing shorts and a t-shirt.
âYou called?â
âOk, so I kinda lied when I said I understood everything you said in Spanish. I do remember the name Natasha. And something about a kissâ Agatha smiles, and Rio canât really stay mad when her girlfriend is looking all cute.
âSo, a few months ago, Natasha Romanoff came to the hospital to teach a method developed by her mother. The Romanoffs are a very wealthy, very famous family of doctors. And everyone in the hospital kinda noticed that Natasha was flirting with Y/Nâ
âDid Y/N flirt back? Was she cheating on my daughter?â
âI meaaan, 50/50. The hospital was split. Some people believed that she was just being nice and others thought there were feelings involvedâ
âWhat do you think?â Ekaterina presses.
âI think Y/N was just being flirty but she never meant for anything else to happen. Sheâs just naturally personable. Even she can manage to make me laugh from time to time. So, I donât know. There was a rumor that Natasha kissed her once or was trying to talk her into breaking up with Wanda⊠which, I guess has some truth to it, considering Y/N moved to Boston to work for the Romanoffsâ
âIâm sorry, then who slapped who?â Mrs. Davies asks, confused.
âOh, Y/Nâs mother outside the hospital, but that's not related to Wanda. Darcy told me that woman is awful. Used to put Y/N through hell when she was a kidâ
âYeah, I know the feelingâ Agatha mumbles and Rio places her hand on her shoulder, comforting her.
âI donât like this Y/Nâ Ekaterina decides. âShe was weak and got my family hurtâ
âI donât think thatâs exactly accurateâŠâ Agatha says, feeling the need to defend you. She knows you, and youâd never do anything to hurt Wanda. Not on purpose. âLook, I was looking for my bunny that night. Little shit likes to escape out of the blue. Wanda was the one who ended things. I heard that loud and clear. And yes, it seems messy, but I donât think itâs fair to blame it all on someoneâ
âYeah, Y/N really loved the kids and took care of Wandaâ Sharon insists. Ekaterina sighs, crossing her arms.
âI donât suppose anyone knows how to get in touch with Y/Nâ
Agatha, Rio and Sharon share a look.
âI could tryâ Rio offers, thinking Darcy might be in touch with you.
âThank you. Now I go to pick up Billy from school. I appreciate your helpâ
âI actually need the car for a bitâ Sharon asks, but the woman is already gone. âOh, wellâ
â
True to her word, Ekaterina picked up Billy from school, while Tommy was supposed to ride with Sharon and her kid to soccer.
Wanda wasnât really looking forward to practice today, in case Richard was there.
Thankfully, it seemed like Daniel was here with his mother, but Wandaâs stomach dropped when Susan walked up to her.
âWanda, can we talk for a sec?â
âYeah, sureâ
They walked away from the rest of the parents.
âLook, I know what Daniel said and I already talked to him about it. Heâll apologize to Tommy and Billy, but I wanted to tell you personally how asahmed I am. Those awful things are all Richard and I really donât want Daniel to be like his fatherâ
âOh⊠wow. I donât know what to sayâ Wanda laughs, relieved. âYour ex had a very different approach to this whole situationâ
âI know, heâs an assholeâ
Both women laugh at that.
âI was going to say, he can speak to Tommy after practice, but I havenât seen him today. Or Billyâ
âOh, Billyâs with my mother. But Sharon picked up TommyâŠâ though when Wanda looks around the field, she doesnât see her son. Spotting Sharon, she runs up to her. âHey, Tommy rode with you, right?â
âWhat? Wanda, he said he was feeling ill and that you were going to pick him upâ
âNo, that never⊠I-I donât have any missed calls. No one from school told me anything. Shit!â she curses, her hands shaking. Her mother takes forever to pick up the phone. âIs Tommy with you? No, I know Billyâs there. What about Tommy? Ok, I donât have time to explain, meet me at home nowâ
âIâm so sorry, I didnât even think to call youâ Sharon says.
âNo, no. Itâs fine. Iâm sure itâs fineâ Wanda repeats, trying to calm herself.
Her first instinct is to call you.
But then she has to think really hard on what to do, so she calls Pietro to make sure Tommy isnât home by some weird miracle. Should she call the cops? The fire department?
Clint, he will know what to do.
âOk, Iâll meet you at your house, itâs gonna be fineâ Clint says.
âYou good to drive?â Susan says, walking Wanda to the car.
âYes. Iâm sure itâs all a misunderstanding and Tommyâs in his room playing videogamesâ
âWell, ok, if you need anything hereâs my numberâ the woman says.
Wanda goes over everything that could have happened. Tommy likes to visit the library, the park on Fullton street, the comic book storeâŠ
Clintâs already there when she gets home, and Ekaterina parks a second later.
âBilly, come hereâ Wanda kneels to look at her son. âDid Tommy tell you anything? Was he going somewhere?â
Billy shakes his head no, and Wanda insists.
âSweetheart, are you sure? I promise I wonât be madâ
âI donât know, I swearâ
âAlright, I just spoke to my friend at the station. Theyâre gonna start looking for him. Pietro should stay here in case Tommy comes back or someone calls home. The rest of us could split and check places we know he frequentsâ Clint says.
âBilly, stay with uncle Pietroâ Wanda asks. The boy nods, walking up the stairs to meet his uncle, who puts his arm around his shoulders.
âIâll go to the arcadeâ Clint offers. âAsk if anyoneâs seen himâ
âWeâll go to the parkâ Wanda nods, waiting for her mother to join her in the car. She canât even begin to understand whatâs happening.
Wanda doesnât know what to do, but she has to remain calm, because her son needs her.
â
Tommyâs begining to think this is a bad idea. He doesnât have a lot of money and he doesnât have a clue on what bus will take him to Boston.
He should be at soccer practice now.
He finds a cafeteria not far from school, and goes inside hoping he can get some free water.
âYou alone, sweetheart?â the waitress says, concerned.
âNo, my mom is in the bathroomâ he lies and the woman doesnât seem entirely convinced. Either way, she leaves him alone. Tommy takes the time to dig in his backpack for some extra coins that might be in there.
Instead he finds a letter and a couple of pins.
After reading it, he walks up to the waitress and finally tells the truth.
âI ran away. Can you help me find my mom?â
âOf course, sweetheartâ
â-
âWhere should we go?â her mother asks, and Wanda points in the direction of the lake.
âHe liked to feed the ducks with Y/Nâ
âOk, thenâ
They walk in silence, Wandaâs thoughts racing until her mother speaks.
âI lost you once. You were four or five, maybe, and we were at the market. While your brother picked out the apples, you decided to run after a chicken. And I was so scared, calling for you in the sea of peopleâ
âYeah. Itâs an awful feelingâ Wanda says, wiping away the tears.
They walk around the park for ten minutes before deciding heâs not here. Tommyâs nowhere to be found. Heâs a ten year old, for Godâs sake, where on Earth could he be?
Before she has time to think it twice, Wanda picks up the phone and dials your number.
âHello?â
Thatâs not your voice.
Itâs Natashaâs.
Wanda hangs up, and adds this to the list of shitty things that have happened to her in the span of two days.
âMom, I canât!â she finally breaks down. âI donât know how to fix this. I miss her so much and I ruined everything and sheâs never coming back. And now my boys hate me and I have nothing. All because I was so stuck in the past. And I lost herâ
âBreathe. Breathe for meâ Ekaterina pulls her daughter into a hug, while Wandaâs body shakes with the strenght of her sobs. âItâs ok. It will be okâ
âIt doesnât feel like itâ
âTrust meâ she says, waiting until Wanda calms down. After a few minutes, she wipes her tears and looks at her mother. Wandaâs about to say something else when her phone rings again.
âOh, itâs Clint. Hello? Yes, where? Ok, send me the address and Iâll be right thereâ she hangs up, sprinting to the car. âHeâs at a cafeteria not far from schoolâ
âThank Godâ
Itâs only a five minute drive but to Wanda it feels like an eternity. As soon as she parks, she spots Tommy sitting at the counter, drinking a milkshake while a waitress talks to him, trying to ease his nerves.
âIs that your mom?â the woman says when Wanda gets inside. Tommyâs eyes widen, and he runs towards her.
âMama!â
âOh, Tommy. I was so worried about youâ
âIâm sorryâ
âItâs ok. Iâm just happy youâre safe. Letâs go homeâ
â
The kids are safely tucked in bed, and Wandaâs having a glass of wine in the kitchen. Sheâd drink something stronger if she had anything at all.
Her mind goes back to the fact Natasha picked up your phone.
It doesnât mean youâre with her. And even if you were, Wanda was the one that broke up with you.
Then why did it hurt so much to think youâd already moved on?
With a sigh, she goes up the stairs. Wanda canât help but go into her childrenâs room, just to make sure theyâre both safe.
When she asked Tommy what happened, he just said he wanted to go and see you. But then he changed his mind when he found something in his backpack. Though he wouldnât tell Wanda what it was.
As the woman walks up to her children, she notices a letter tucked under Tommyâs pillow.
Could this be the thing he found?
Billy and Tommy,
Hey kiddos. This isnât something Iâm happy about and I never really wanted to write a letter like this one.
You might not see me anymore. I know it sucks, because I promised Iâd take you to the state fair and Universal Studios when the school year was over.
The thing is, sometimes grown ups have a lot of complicated things going on. Sometimes things donât work out no matter how much we try.
Be good to your mom, ok? If you miss me and want me to be less worried about you, just promise me youâll love her extra for me. You are her biggest treasure and sheâs such a great mom. Donât forget youâre all each other have.
PS - Iâm leaving my lucky pins with you. Please take care of them for me.
Love you three,
Y/N
Of course.
Of course it was you.
Even if you were thousand of miles away, you had found a way to help Wanda and keep her family safe.
Now she wonât be able to sleep at all, so she goes downstairs to the garage, full of boxes with your clothes and books.
For the first time since you left, Wanda allows herself to look at everything you left behind, and everything you did. The smallest things, like how you always forget to wear glasses to read, and you end up with a frown. Sundayâs crossword puzzle, always discarded. Itâs not that you donât finish it, the opposite. You know the answers to everything so fast that writing them is a waste of time.
Wanda pulls out your college sweatshirt, hugging it tight against her chest.
She misses you, so much it hurts.
As she puts on the sweatshirt, Wanda folds the sleeves, slightly long for her shorter arms.
When sheâs about to close the box, she sees it.
A small box. For a ring.
An engagement ring.
She letâs out a gasp as she opens it.
You were proposing.
And all Wanda did was question your committment and your love for her and the children.
Iâm such an idiot.
She doesnât have much time to wallow, though. Wandaâs phone rings, and her mouth goes dry when she reads the name on the screen.
You.
Looking between her phone and the ring, Wanda doesnât know what to do.
Should she tell you she found the ring?
Would it make a difference at all?
355 notes
·
View notes
Text
MISSED YOU (FINAL)
daniela avanzini x fem!reader
summary: dealing with the repercussions of your actions, you try your absolute best to fix everything.
warnings/tags: hurt/comfort(?), happy ending (yay!), dealer!dani au, language
wc: 3,5 k
part 1 | part 2
you woke up to knocking on the door. lifting your head from the bed, you immediately felt your head pounding with a headache, making you groan quietly as you got up and left the bedroom. walking to the front door, you peer through the peephole and let out a sigh of relief to see manon.
you unlock and open the door, being met with the taller woman who was holding a convenience store bag in her hand.Â
âdid you sleep?â manon questions, taking notice of the dark bags under your eyes mixed with the tear stain marks on your cheeks.
âa little.â you shrug, opening the door wider and walking further inside.Â
âbetter than nothing,â manon replies, walking in and shutting the door behind her. she follows you to the living room, setting the bag down on the coffee table as you sit on the couch and curl up into a ball in the corner. âhere,â she rummages through the bag before pulling out two cans. âi didn't know if you'd want the redbull or the coffee, so.â she holds both of them in front of you.Â
âthanks,â you mumble, taking the energy drink from her hand and opening it.Â
a silence fills the apartment again, one that lasts a while before you finally manage to speak up.Â
âi don't know how to fix this,â you say quietly, making manon look over at you. âi doubt she wants to see me right now, or ever again.â you look down at the drink in your hand, finger spinning around the rim of the can. âi shouldâve listened to her, then none of this would've happened.âÂ
âit's okay,â manon says. âi mean, it's not, obviously, but itâll be fine. you can't say that she probably doesn't want to see you, because we both know that she always wants to see you. whenever you're not around you are literally the only thing she talks about, and with what you told me about your last conversation, she probably thinks sophia forced you to do it â which she did, so i don't think she's mad at you exactly. if she is, iâd be surprised.â she pauses for a moment. âyou have to just do it. get her out, and then you can talk it out. you can figure the rest out as you go.âÂ
âyeah,â you murmur, still looking at the can in your hands.Â
âyn,â manon grabs one of your hands making you finally look at her. âiâve known dani for years, she isn't going to be mad at you. when i say you are the only person she talks about, i mean literally you are the only person she cares about. iâve seen her go through girls so fast that when she started talking about you i felt bad. i thought âwell, there's another poor girl to add to her listâ. but she said you were different. so i tried to believe her. now, iâm going to be honest with you here, okay? because i love and care about both of you very much, and i want you two to fix this, okay?â she stops, waiting for you to nod before continuing. âdani has said multiple times to multiple girls that they're different. so when she said it about you my first reaction was how you were going to get hurt. but things started changing, dani started changing. and that has never happened. you know dani is a pretty independent person, and what she does has her that way because of shit that's happened in the past, but to see her changing â changing for the better? i knew she was right about you.â
ânot one other girl has even been able to remotely change one thing about dani,â manon continues. âshe always kept them at a distance, she never let them get too close. and the day she told me she took you with her to one of the deals? something that she never let anyone do? i knew she seriously loved you. when she said that you insisted on going with her, she told me that she hesitated. but not for the same reason it usually was. she wanted to protect you. she always wants to protect you, yn. but she lets you come with. she trusts you with the money. she trusts you with certain clients. she trusts you. she loves you. no one else. i don't know why she did what she did, but i know she regrets it. you are the best thing that's ever happened to her, and i don't want this to fuck it up for you two. i can't tell you what to do, but i will support whatever decision you make, okay?âÂ
listening to everything manon said, you slowly nod your head while taking in all of it. tears pricked at the corners of your eyes and you could feel them threatening to spill, with your bottom lip tucked between your teeth to keep it from trembling. âi ju-st want to fix this,â your voice cracks as you speak. âi love her so much.â
âi know you do,â manon is quick to reply, scooting closer to you and wrapping her arms around your shaking frame. âand i know she loves you just as much. you just have to tell her. you have to talk this out, and you have to tell her about what happened last night.âÂ
you physically tense up at her last words, the memories of the night before flooding your mind as you put your hands into fists to keep them from shaking so much. âi can'tâ sheâll really hate me then,â you reply, shaking your head.Â
âyou have to, yn,â manon tells you. âi know you don't want to, but you have to.âÂ
a few tears fall from your eyes, but you slowly nod your head, knowing it was the truth. it could make matters worse or it could improve them, but you had no idea how to even go about it. âcan youâ can you come with me to the sheriff's station? i already have the bail money in a bag, i-i just don't want to go alone right now,â you speak quietly, more tears trailing down your cheeks.Â
âof course,â manon replies with a nod. âhas sophia tried reaching you?âÂ
âthere was texts and calls for the first couple of hours, but i think she gave up,â you answer with a shrug. âi read a few of themâŠâ your voice goes quiet again.
âbad?â manon questions, judging by the tone in your voice when you said it.
âyeah.â you nod.Â
âignore them,â manon tells you sternly. âyou don't need to be seeing her lash out on you because of something terrible she did. you didn't do anything wrong, okay? you don't deserve any of what's happened to you in these months, and it's not your fault for going to the person you thought would keep you safe. but this means you have to fix things with dani. if all else fails, then you can stay with me for some time, okay? youâll always have a place to stay with me.â she rubs your back reassuringly.
âokay,â you mumble, nodding again. âthank you again, i owe you for this.â
âno you don't.â manon shakes her head. âyou're one of my best friends, iâd do anything to make sure you're okay.â she then pulls away from you, grabbing the can from you and setting it on the coffee table. âwhen does the sheriff's station open?â
ânine, i think,â you answer.Â
âweâll go right when it opens, then,â she says. âget it done as fast as possible so that she doesn't have to stay in there too long. then you can talk things out. iâm sure you'll already be on her good side just by bailing her out after what you said when she was arrested, so you have a good starting point. get her something to eat, get some drinks, and talk it out here in the home you two have made. itâll all be okay. i promise.âÂ
âokay.âÂ
âŠ
one week later you were standing outside the jail, biting your nails with your foot tapping on the ground anxiously. thankfully, you had enough to cover the bail and have a little leftover, which was a relief knowing it didnât take everything in the safe. you had yet to even speak to daniela, despite manon telling you to at least try and see if she would talk to you. you didnât want to hear yelling over the phone, youâd rather hear it in person where you could explain everything easier than if you were arguing over the phone line that would cut after five minutes. manon told you over and over again that she wouldnât be mad at you, but the nervous feeling was still rooted deep inside you as you heard the loud buzzing and the gate slowly opening.Â
looking up from the ground, you spot daniela walking with her bag of things. her eyes subtly widen a bit from what you can see, since they didnât exactly tell her who bailed her out, just that she was able to leave.Â
she slowly steps over to you, stopping in front of you and looking at you without saying anything.Â
âhey,â you say quietly. âiâm really sorââ
youâre cut off from your apology by daniela kissing you. your eyes go wide for a second, but when her arms wrap around your waist you find yourself melting into the kiss, practically feeling all the emotions she was pouring out into it.Â
when she pulls away, youâre both a little breathless, quiet panting coming from you two.Â
âdo you wanna get something to eat and head home?â you ask softly. âiâd rather talk at home.âÂ
âyeah, weâll talk at home,â daniela responds in the same voice.
âokay.â you nod.Â
âŠ
by the time you two arrived at the apartment, it was already leading into the evening, the sunset coming down just as you opened the door and walked inside with bags of food and drinks in your hands.Â
walking behind you into the apartment, the first thing dani notices is how clean it is. she figured itâd be destroyed when they came to get her, only feeling worse when she realized it had to have been you that cleaned up the place. she follows you silently, setting the food down on the dining room table and going to sit on the couch next to you.Â
thereâs a silence that fills the room. one that was far from comfortable. both of you sitting there not knowing what to say first, or to say anything at all. until you speak.Â
âiâm really sorry,â your voice is barely able to be heard as you fiddle with your hands. âi-i didnât thinkâ i didnât mean for it to go down that way, i-â
âdonât apologize,â daniela cuts you off, shaking her head. âthereâs no reason for you to be apologizing. i deserved it.â she goes quiet for a moment before continuing. âiâm really, really sorry. i shouldnât have done what i did, and i know i fucked up. iâm not sure why i did it, but i regret it so much. i donât know why you bailed me out, i thought the last time was really going to be the last time. butâŠiâm glad you did. i just want to talk it out.âÂ
âi know, and thatâs why i bailed you out,â you start. âlisten, dani. i went to sophia to figure out what to do, andâŠit wasnât a smart idea. i know you two already donât like each other, but this could really make things worse for everyone. iâ she convinced me to call the police even though i didnât want to. i felt so bad once i saw how upset you were. i knew you knew you fucked up and was trying to do anything to make me stay a-and i ignored it. i-i thought it would make things easier but it made everything so m-much worse. everything just t-turned into a shit show a-and i didnât know what to d-do.â you began stuttering over your words as a few tears fell from your eyes.Â
âhey, hey, itâs okay.â daniela is quick to wrap her arms around you and pull your head against her chest. âitâs okay, okay? iâm not mad at you for what you did. i deserved it. so please donât beat yourself up over what you did, baby. iâm not upset at you.â she presses a gentle kiss on your head.Â
âthere-thereâs something else i h-have to tell you,â you manage to get out, your anxiety growing and your breathing getting heavier. âplease donât get mad when i tell you th-this.âÂ
ânothing will make me mad, i promise,â dani responds. âwhat happened?â
clutching onto her shirt, your face is still pressing against her chest as you try to find the words to explain it. âi-i went to sophiaâs after. y-you know sheâs always had feelings f-for me, so i-iâŠi fucked up, dani.â you start fully sobbing into her chest at this point, which has her arms tightening around you both from you crying and what she was thinking you were going to say next. âi-i let her have her w-way with m-me b-b-but i hated it. it was t-terrible. sh-she didnât care that i w-was uncomfortable, she di-didnât stop even when i w-was crying. all i c-could think about was how y-you would never do that. i-it didnât feel the same. sh-she didnât care, she continued a-and i felt so bad after th-that i left immediately. iâm so sorry.âÂ
once you finished your words through sobs, daniela pulled you closer to her onto her lap, her arms tight around you as you cried. there were hundreds of thoughts running through her head, but they were far from being mad at you. she wasnât mad at you. she was livid at sophia. âitâs okay,â she tells you over and over. âiâm not mad at you, i swear. iâm not mad.â hearing your cries continue made daniela wonder just how much sophia put you through when she wasnât around, and thinking it made her jaw clench, anger bubbling inside of her. âbaby, look at me,â she says softly.Â
you slowly lift your head to look down at her, your eyes red and puffy with a few sniffles coming from you now and then.Â
âiâm not upset, okay?â she says, running her hand through your hair. âi understand, i do. which is why iâm not angry at you. iâm angry at sophia, okay? she shouldâve known better than to try and do that, let alone continue when you were crying. you havenât seen her since, have you?â
you immediately shake your head quickly. âno, no, i havenât. she tried texting and calling but i just ignored them.âÂ
âgood.â daniela nods. âthat means itâll be a fun surprise for her when i show up at her front door.âÂ
the way she says that has your eyebrows furrowed together. âwhat do you mean?â
âdonât worry about it, mi amor,â she says, pecking your lips. âletâs just say she wonât be a problem anymore.âÂ
âas long as you donât get arrested again, you can do what you want,â you tell her, hooking your arms around her neck.Â
âi wonât, i promise.â she smiles at you. âare we okay?â she asks after a moment.Â
it takes a minute for you to respond, but you nod your head in the end. âyeah, weâre okay.âÂ
âi love you,â daniela says, looking you in the eye.Â
âi love you too,â you reply, leaning in and kissing her.Â
âŠ
it was late into the night when daniela got up. but not for the same reason it had been the past few months. was she going to see someone? technically. was it sophia? yes. was she going to beat the living shit out of her? probably.Â
the latina carefully got out of the bed, unwrapping your arms around her and looking at the time on the digital clock. late enough. you shift around feeling her presence leave the bed, and you open your eyes to see her putting on a hoodie and her shoes.Â
âwhere are you going?â you mumble tiredly.Â
dani turns when she hears your voice, leaning down and pushing some of your hair out of your face. âiâm heading to sophiaâs with manon and minji. donât worry, iâll text you once iâm there and when iâm on my way back.â she presses a soft kiss on your forehead. âiâll bring you back something to eat if youâre awake when iâm leaving.âÂ
you nod your head, murmuring out a quiet âokayâ. this is what you missed. if you were too tired to go out to deals with her, she would always say this. that sheâd text you when she was there, and that she would text you when she was leaving that everything was okay, even then she would send more messages than necessary. but, you didnât mind it. she knew you often got worried when it came to certain clients, and she always reassured you when she would go alone. it hadnât been like this in months. for the past few months youâve woken up to her already gone, not bothering to tell you where she was going. for the first time through this hell thatâs been these last few months, it was starting to feel normal again.Â
âbe safe, please,â you say quietly.Â
âalways,â she replies, kissing your head again.Â
walking out of the apartment, manon and minji were already waiting outside in front of minjiâs car. the two turn when they hear footsteps coming towards them to see daniela walking towards them.Â
âis it bad to say iâm surprised you showed?â daniela says, stopping in front of the car.Â
ânot really,â manon shakes her head.Â
âthanks, anyways then,â daniela looks between the two. âare you both sure you want to do this?âÂ
âobviously,â manon says.Â
âiâve never liked her anyways,â minji adds, crossing her arms over her chest.Â
âalright,â daniela nods. âletâs go then.âÂ
âŠ
it was three in the morning when you heard the front door open. you were partially awake after daniela told you where she was going, glancing at your phone occasionally when it would light up. it had been thirty minutes since dani told you she was on her way back. just when you were getting worried you heard the creaking of the front door opening, and the jingling of keys. you sit up on the bed a little bit when daniela walks into the bedroom with a bag of food and drinks in her hands.Â
âhey.â she smiles at you. âi got you some food and a milkshake from sonic. iâm sure youâre tired of it by now but itâs like, the only place open at this hour.â
âi donât mind.â you shake your head. âthank you.âÂ
âitâs no problem,â she says, sitting down next to you on the bed. âhere.â she hands you one of the drinks and takes the food out.Â
sitting in silence while eating, you had a warm feeling radiating through your body. the type you hadnât felt in months while everything was going on. the silence wasnât awkward, it wasnât tense. it was comfortable. it was normal, like it used to be.Â
âi really missed this,â you say randomly in a quiet voice. âi missed you.âÂ
daniela looks over at you when you speak, seeing the small smile on your face that subconsciously makes a smile grow on her own face. âi missed thisâ i missed you, too,â she replies in the same voice.Â
when you look over at her, you can barely make out her face with the lamp on your nightstand, but staring into her eyes, you know sheâs genuine about it. âpromise me we wonât do this again,â you tell her.Â
âi promise,â she replies in a heartbeat. âyou know why?âÂ
âwhy?â you encourage her, curious as to what sheâll say.Â
âbecause iâm gonna marry you one day.âÂ
your breath hitches in your throat at her words. in the two years youâve been together, sheâs never mentioned anything of the sorts revolving marriage or that kind of commitment. and after what manon told you, you werenât sure she would ever even consider the thought. to say you were surprised would be an understatement.Â
âreally?â your voice comes out in a whisper, as if you were doubting her words.Â
âreally.â daniela nods. âi donât want to be with anyone except you. i donât want you to be with anyone except me. i know i fucked up right now, but i swear in the future iâll give you the newlywed life you want. i swear.âÂ
tears build in your eyes without your knowledge, so focused on her words that you didnât even notice a few falling until daniâs hand reaches towards you and wipes them away with her thumb, her hand cupping your face. âyou canât go back on me now, yâknow,â you say in a hushed voice. âyou better stay.âÂ
âi will,â she responds. âi will, i promise. i donât want anyone else. i just want you.âÂ
âthen youâll show me?â you say, your voice changing into a tone daniela was far too familiar with.
âoh, iâll show you.â she leans in and kisses you.Â
#katseye x reader#katseye imagines#katseye scenarios#daniela avanzini x reader#daniela x reader#daniela imagine#daniela scenarios
171 notes
·
View notes
Text
the worst thing you can be is the aggressor. no matter what. and so, it behooves someone who believes in non violence, non aggression, peace, and love to find a reason why they want to do violence and aggression. It has to be in self defense. It always has to be self defense. It always has to be so much more than justified that there's no question. Because you don't get the satisfaction of destroying someone utterly, of not pulling any punches, if it's a strict tit for tat bloodless escalation of force. Because you are a man of peace and justice it is extra special bad to contravene you or hurt you or impede you. So, maybe it's the lil white church lady whose sense of safety is threatened by the homeless existing near her that she calls cops on them. maybe it's the cop who feared for his life. Anyone here reading this is going uh huh uh huh yeah those guys suck! But then it's you. you're neurodivergent and a minor and no one is allowed to be mean to you. You are allowed to hurt because how small and special and vulnerable you are. You can give yourself a laundry list of labels that are all genuinely real but god damned if it doesn't seem like you're always whipping them out to justify why THIS time, THIS time you can harass someone because its extra special important that they said this or that to YOU of all people. I think it's good to have violence and good to be strong and good to admit that you have that in you. It was peaceful men acting in self defense who organize genocides. every single one was in self defense, you see. See, those savage barbarians, they'll come across the sea or the steppe or the great lakes and they'll kill and steal indiscriminately. and maybe they only kill a few dozen at a go. maybe thousands over a century or two. But that's rookie numbers. Men of peace, the justified righteous and good, we have some WEIGHT behind our violence! This is our rightful land or this is making the world safe for democracy or or or. And you kill a lot more people bombing for peace and love than you ever could kill just because you are stronger than the other guys and you want their stuff. You hurt way fewer people when you admit that theres black bile inside you and that some people are annoying stupid and lame and you're going to bully them for it, than you do deciding that they're intruding on queer spaces or whatever. It is OK! To be a rock smashing caveman about it all. You pull a lot more punches when you know you're doing this for some lite sadism than you do when its desperate self defense of a righteous soul. Get strong and you'll never feel that sick desire to righteously destroy someone again. You hurt fewer people being a violent bastard than you do as a hippie.
I don't trust anyone who hasn't acknowledged their capacity for evil.
142K notes
·
View notes
Text
itâs happening again.
pairing: ex!arlecchino x fem!reader
context: you just canât seem to get over her.
cw: modern au, desperate sesbian lex, rough sex, fingering, strap on, unhealthy relationship, arle is very bad at feelings, hurt no comfort
word count: 900
art credits: bad thinking diary
got this idea while listening to right here from chase atlantic, i canât explain why it fits modern ex arle so well.
hot.
you felt so incredibly hot.
she was burning you from inside with each skilled curl of her fingers sending sparks of ecstasy down your spine. your skin seemingly boiling with how her lips made sure to leave no spot untouched.
you promised yourself to not let this happen again. to not fall back into her net each and every time fate forces you to cross paths again. whether it be at a birthday party of your mutual friends, the gym you both frequent or your local bar. it always ended with your naked bodies entangled with each other. you were the fuel to her fire just like you were drawn to her flame like a moth in the darkest voids of your heart. starved. starved of her. of her touch, her scent, her voice, her very presence. every single fiber in your body was screaming for her. craving her. you could never deny yourself a night with her, even though you already know what will be awaiting you the next morning.Â
your attempts to form a single sentence between the breathy moans and whines falling over your lips were immediately cut off by her mouth. plunging her tongue into yours to avoid any kind of confrontation, your teeth clashing together in the instance.
she should know better than this. than letting you get close to her heart again. but it was you. her heart. the bane of her existence. but in her mind she just wasnât good enough for you. never will be. she doesnât deserve waiting for you at the altar one day, to promise herself to you for the rest of her life. you were the only good thing that life brought her and she didnât trust that.
the arch of your back into her while she felt you clenching around your fingers were enough indicator of your orgasm. she would usually stop herself here. however couldnât bring herself to. the way your fingers ran through her silky hair, that pleading look she could still make out in the darkness of your bedroom. pleading for her to stay.
in a moment of weakness she flipped you around on your stomach, she had to get you out of her system once and for all.
âa-arleâŠâ
âquiet.â, the sound of a drawer being pulled open followed by the rustling of leather caused your core to slowly melt. you knew whatâs next.
âass up.â, you hated how much of an effect that sharp tone had on you. causing your already puffy clit to ache at the bare thought. it wasnât fair.
feeling the weight of your mattress sink behind you before a pair of tattooed fingers snaked around your hips and pulled you back against her. a whimper so soft and desperate fell out of your mouth as she lubed up the silicone by rubbing the shaft through your slick folds. the sight of your bare ass presented to her, waiting to be plowed into gnawed at her already declining self restraint.Â
she was gentle and rough at the same time. robbing you of your last bit of dignity with each drive of her hips into yours, a strong contradict to how tender her hand ran along the length of your spine.Â
truth be told, arlecchino was happy she didnât have to look at your pleasured face right now. how full of love your eyes still were for her. as if she was somehow deserving of it. it angered her how you couldnât see it. how you deserved better than this mess of a person she is. she wants to hand you the world on a silver platter but she canât. and she hated it.
she hated herself for being everything you crave yet not what you truly needed.
the sound of your pleading voice bounced off the tense bedroom air, âa-arle, can we- mh-!â, your sounds now coming out muffled as a strong hand pushes your head down into the pillow, her pace turning almost feral.
âcan we talk?â
you knew it was a foolish question and you felt beyond humiliated for even trying in the first place. just like itâs foolish of you to have kept some of her clothes to yourself when she moved out. or how her toothbrush is still sitting in the same glass as yours. or how you refuse to throw away the shared photos of you.
or how you planned on proposing to her.
she was the future you wanted but never got. a flower that was just about to bloom but was stomped down before it had the chance to.
arlecchino was everything you needed yet nothing you owned.
were you crying out of pleasure or heartbreak? you didnât even know the answer yourself. your fluids soaking the sheets underneath you just like your tears were staining the pillow now. but youâd cry even more if she stopped now and you felt even more pathetic for it.Â
but nothing compared to the emptiness filling up your heart when you woke up in your bed the next day. alone. in a cold bed. with nothing but the soft ticks of the clock thats hanging on the wall filling the room as you stared at the open chat on your phone.
âcan we please talk?â
delivered.
#genshin impact#arlecchino genshin#arlecchino x reader#genshin x reader#genshin fanfic#x reader#fatui x reader#genshin smut#arlechinno genshin#arlecchino x female reader#arlecchino x you#arlecchino x y/n#genshin wlw#lesbian smut#sapphic#wlw
222 notes
·
View notes
Text
This is a shoot off of the amazing @beloveds-embrace designationless!reader au! All credit for this A/B/O AU goes to her and go give her support!!!
Based on this specific scenario
Cw: Heavy angst, medical torture, inaccurate medical things, very little comfort
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Maybe it was the way no one noticed you when you walked into the room that made you think you were normal. Maybe it was the way people around you edged away, put off by your lack of scent. The way everyone looked at you with pity.
You didn't want that. Your entire life you had just wanted to fit in. You wanted to be someone that someone else loved.
Maybe it was your family that was the root of the problem, the ones who separated you from your siblings who were all normal. The family that never let you into their mest, claiming your lack of scent, would destroy the atmosphere. That family ignored you, never responding to you. The ones who left to grasping for a relationship, only to realize you would never have one because you were less.
"I've noticed the way people edge away from me, the way they stare! I'm not normal, and this is my chance!" Desperation edged in your voice. "I just- it would be easier this way!"
Johnny chewed on his lip, "easier for who? We all accept you for you, lad."
"This procedure, it's downright inhumane," Simon adds, his brows furrowed as he looked at you, as if truly seeing /you/ for the first time. The scared child you were, wanting to be normal. "It changes you on a base level - I could kill you, dove. It's barely even out of its testing phase."
You sighed. Weren't you allowed to be selfish for once, to want?
"I know," Your voice is quiet but resolute, mind stuck in its decision. "But I want it."
John looks at you. Kyle looks between you and John, eyes full of nervousness. His arms were crossed, looking down his nose at you.
It reminds you so much of the look your dad would give you, the few times he was forced to interact with you.
"No - I won't allow you to get this procedure," John's voice almost rings in your ears. Out of all of them, you thought he might be able to understand.
Of course you were wrong.
You pull away from them, eyes burning. Your mind was made up, it had been since the moment the idea was out into you.
The pack just looks at you with sad eyes, as if understanding the pain you have lived with. As if they could ever understand the feeling of looking into a world, living in it for short amounts of time, but never really belonging.
~
It's weeks later, but you finally have your appointment. You hadn't told anyone about it, you didn't want them to worry.
It had to be fine, right?
~
It hurt, so bad. Pain sang throughout your body, needles sticking out of your skin, and probes stuck with adhesive. You screamed in pain but no one was coming.
You had checked in alone, even told the nurses you didn't want visitors.
No one soothed the pain like Simon did, no one cooed comforts into your ear like Kyle. John and Johnny weren't there to ground you. You were alone, packless.
And only had yourself to blame.
~
It started out small, the loss of sense in your fingers and toes. The doctors assured you it would come back, even if their voice was condescending. Like talking to a child.
(Simon and Kyle would've tag teamed together to massage feeling back into them - They had once, when you feel through ice on a frozen lake.)
You were constantly tired now, something you chalked up to the amount of tests you had been put through the few days you were checked in.
(John would always purr to help you sleep, a commodity you missed. You wished he was here.)
The hunger was easily explained, the staff did forget to bring you food but you didn't want to bother them. They probably forgot because you still had no scent and were easily overlooked. You didn't blame them.
(Johmny would've never forgot, he was always making sure your plate was piled high.)
~
Everything was blurry now, your sight starting to go. Another temporary side effect someone assured you. You couldn't remember whose voice it was.
But it didn't matter, a scent was starting to form. You were going to be normal soon. And even if your body was in constant flight or fight, you were going to fit in.
The way the doctors were seemingly cruel didn't matter. The way the nurses purposefully took more blood to keep you dizzy and compliant was suddenly okay.
You didn't need to know the more your pack pleaded to be with you, the crueler they were. You didn't need to know it was an enemy in disguise, slowly killing you to get back at your pack. The "scent" was just a chemical by-product of your body reacting to all the medications it was being put through.
It would stay, of-course, you might even present with a second gender if it went on long enough.
You didn't need to know so they didn't tell you.
~
Time was getting hard to keep track of. Your sight was nearly gone, and your wounds were slow to heal. Every day was pain. You started to forget why you checked in.
~
It was harder to move now. Your limbs refused to respond to your commands. They were heavy and your mind was too clouded to question it.
Your scent was turning sickly and almost sweet. As if prepping itself for a reactionary heat.
~
The next time you came to, you didn't know what was happening. You could hear shouting and a monotone sound. You felt like you were floating.
That should worry you, you think.
Eletricity rakes your body suddenly, and you're grounded again. Sightless and unable to move. Pain wracking every thought that appears.
You lose yourself to the inky darkness again. Unable to place the fact that you could smell other's scents now.
~
More shouting. These voices were more familiar. It almost sounded like your pack but that couldn't be right, could it?
Hadn't they left you? Or had you left them? You couldn't remember, your mind too slow. You wanted to know, though.
You're able to force a small whine to leave your throat, the first sound besides screaming you had made in what felt like months. There's loud footsteps as someone rushes to your side.
"It's okay, it's okay, we've got you, lad," a familiar voice says. He smells like the ocean and the smoke that comes after an explosion. You like it, it wraps around you like a blanket. "...christ- look at 'em- what've they done to them?"
"We'll figure it out later, for now, its time to go," Another voice says, roughened by what you can assume is years of smoking. He smells like high-quality cigars and soft cedar wood, like the ones surrounding your house when you grew up. "Guns up, we go out blazing."
A new person picks you up, your body immediately curling into him. He smells like petricor and bourbon, tinged with cigarette smoke. He doesn't say another but you decide you like both of the new scents.
A hand smoothes your hair. The last person, he smells like ozone and the forest. You can't describe it, but his voice is low and soothing when he says, "we'll get you home sweets."
And that's the last thing you know before you lose yourself again. Comforted by people you can't remember but you were obviously important to them.
~
It takes months to heal in a normal hospital. Your sight still hasn't fully returned, but glasses help.
So does your pack. While the procedure somewhat worked, your scent came and went. You were more normal than before and even if everything hurt now and you had to do physical therapy, you felt like you belonged.
When you were first admitted, your body had gone through a heat. It presented as an omega, but that was the only instance of it. The staff had you on regular blockers now until your new hormones stabled out. It felt okay, for now.
That didn't change the hurt and all you went through, but it would be okay.
Especially when you were curled up in a temporary nest with your pack in the hospital.
~~~~~~~~~~~
A/N: HELLO PEOPLE! I wrote this on my phone in under an hour so I hope everyone enjoys <3
#call of duty#simon ghost riley#john soap mactavish#kyle gaz garrick#john price#task force 141#ghost x reader#john price x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#johnny mactavish x reader#141 x you#poly 141#angst#little comfort#at the end#as a treat#omegaverse#alpha john price#alpha simon ghost riley#beta johnny soap MacTavish#omega kyle gaz garrick#forest writes
206 notes
·
View notes
Text
LKAHSFL'H I CANT BELIEVE I HAVENT REBLOGGED THIS YET LAKSFHLKASHFL'HASFHASF ASF YOU MUST FORGIVE ME I DONT WANT TO CLOG THE DASH WITH A REBLOG OF THE SAME CHAPTER YA FEEL ILY ILY
first of all, almost crying during a nail appointment is honestly such iconic behavior HAHAHHAHAHHAH LOLOLOL. im kinda sad you stopped reading ): you should have cried during the nail appointment AHHAHAHAHAHAH LOLOLOL JK
CARGYLL TWIN SCREENTIME GO BRRRRRRRRRR RAHHHH. i would never take erryk or arryk for that matter from you <3 I WISH THEY HAD MORE SCREEN TIME IN THE SHOW FR THEY FUCKING KILLED THEM AND TRAUMATIZED ME AND FOR WHAT???????????
and viserys yeah đŹđŹđŹ T_T i love making people have sympathy for him even when hes disgusting đ because thats the whole point of this story (: i love my barbies. i wish him a very much rot
STARK OBESSION GO BRRR. tumblr notified me you posted something and I RAN COS I THOUGHT IT WAS AN UPDATE but it was just a reblog of your fic đ WHICH IS FINE AND IM NOT PRESSURING YOU AT ALL TO UPDATE. job and robb are hot fr but i wanted benjen THEN THEY FUCKING OFFED HIM đ€Ź also HE PROBABLY HAS ONE HAS ME GAGGED.
[...] Older me can now see Ned's appeal too. He probably has one, with how much Catelyn loved having his babies)
I WAS ABOUT TO ASK 'HAS WHAT' then i realized you mean APPEAL T_T he probably has APPEAL T_T CRYINNNGGGGGGGG. i cant help but think about all the boromir memes (cuz you know sean bean) and how his dad would react to this MY SON HAS APPEAL đ€Ź HAHAHAHAH LMAO. honestly, i feel catelyn. if i was married to a stark id have 10000 babies too AHHAHA LOL
The scene where she lost the babies hurt me physically. I now get what you said and why you laughed when I hoped the baby was valyrian to spare her the pain, you cruel, cruel woman.
its ok i love you
DAEMON GROVEL ERA IS A NEED. dont worry about spam liking i love it when that happens
[...] making Viserys and Alicent's marriage be all about him [...]
YOU KNOW WHAT YOURE SO RIGHT. HE THINKS HES THE CENTER OF THE UNIVERSE FR OMLLL UGHHH EWW
HERES TO HIM BEING JEALOUS AND SUFFERING FOREVER FOR LIFE
ALSO MY GEORGE FIC WEEE I THINK IT WAS REALLY CUTE! i was honestly gagged that i struggled to write fluff đ all because of this series đ BUT THENI GOT MY GROOVE AND IM MAKING A GEORGE ANGST NOW BECAUSE IM INSANE HAHAHHA I LOVE YOU SO MUCH
Tormented Spirit | 12
Part 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
"Is it such a sin to stand up for yourself?" you mutter as tears blur your vision. The way he reacted was visceral, instinctive even. "You never have to stand up for yourself ever again," says Daemon, reaching a hand to you, "come."
Daemon Targaryen x Hightower!Reader | 6k+ | cw: fem!reader, reader has brown hair, wife!reader, twin!Gwayne, arranged/forced marriage, canon divergence, alternate universe, slow burn, DD:DNE, pregnancy, miscarriage, panic/anxiety attacks, suicidal ideation, attempted suicide, daddy issues/child abuse/family problems, mentions/depictions of mental/physical/psychosomatic illness, ye old misogyny, angst, typos, etc.
A/N: i would just like to bring everyone's attention to the fact this fic is called tormented spirit. BTW some of yall might wanna read my weasely twins fluff cuz đ yeah you should read some fluff! leave comments/reblogs ok!!! MERRY CHRISTMAS | cross posted on ao3
@arabellasleopardcoat @prettybiching @myllovellybones
Since your sister's wedding, there were two things you no longer did: speak to your sister and go to your father. Everyday, instead of having the Lord Hand accompany you to your maester, you were accompanied by one of your wards.
At first, you were apprehensive with the change. After all, they were your knights, but neither of them were the father to your babe, and even fathers were rarely involved with prenatal care. Though, the patience they extended is not unusual, you were surprised that Erryk and Arryk took time asking the maester additional information concerning things that might need their attention in the future.
Today, you walk to the maester's ward, one hand on your belly the other on Erryk's bicep. As he opens the door, you freeze when you hear the voices in the room.
"Daughter." "Sister."
These words are spoken at the same time. You clench your teeth and turn to Erryk, whose jaw is set. You take a breath and decide to simply come back later.
Alicent stands the cot she sat upon and raises a hand, "please! I'm finished. You can come now."
Finished? Why is she being examined by the maester?
Otto is angered by your persistence to ignore them. He scowls and glares at Erryk, "you remind your princess to practice some humility," he points a finger, "her actions are affecting the queen, who is now carrying an heir."
Your face drops as you turn to her.
She is already staring at you. You watch her pick her nails. You catch the redness of her cuticles.
Erryk is equally shocked. He stutters before nodding in regard, "congratulations, my queen."
Alicent shakes her head, forcing a smile, "t-thank you, ser."
Your father's eyes remain on you. He waits for you to offer the same sentiment, but his anger only intensifies at your continued silence. He scoffs, "will you not even congratulate your sister?"
You clutch your pronounced belly and turn to your maester, "may we please do the examination? I cannot bear to stand for long."
Otto and Alicent watch you move past them. The latter is resigned to your commitment of not speaking to her, the former seethes and laughs dryly. He offers his arm to the queen, "come, daughter. Let us pray that your sister's impertinence is merely as side effect of childbearing."
Your sister spares you a glassy glance before taking Otto's arm and leaving with him. You watch as they leave, feeling yourself grow hard of breathing.
The maester asks you to sit, but before you do, you snatch his arm, "is she truly with child?"
He looks at your teary face. He feels the tremble of your hand as he places his own atop of it. He carefully speaks "it is joyous news, is it not?"
You release a shaky breath as he helps you sit.
"Princess," the maester warily says, "breathe for me. We cannot proceed if you overcome by your affliction."
You place both your hands on your belly and take a couple deep breaths. You close your eyes and resist the sob that threatens to come. A couple of tears wet your cheeks, but you manage to remain intact. You wipe your face and mutter to yourself, "it's barely been a moon since they've wed."
Your maester hears it though and offers, "your sister is blessed with a fertile womb."
You wish he had not tried to comfort you with such an idea.
You try not to think of Alicent as you do your daily examination, but she is all you think of. You think of how frightened she must be. You think of how your father surely told her about your daily visits to the maester. You wonder if he would force her to do the same, just to get you to talk to her. She wouldn't need daily examinations like you; she is perfectly healthy, stronger than you, as she said herself.
You are so deep in thought, you don't even realize the maester was finished with you, up until he says something that demands your full attention.
"What?" you knit your brows at him.
"We will be more certain of it as the moons wax and wane, but considering you are a twin yourself, and, again, because of the rather rapid growth of your belly, chances are my deduction is correct."
He helps you up and Erryk is quick to take your arm. You mutter through a shaky breath, "I'm carrying twins?"
Your maester nods, "highly likely."
You turn to Erryk, who offers you a reassuring smile, "I... congratulate you, my princess."
You stare at him for a moment and blink rapidly.
"You might give birth to a boy and girl who will have the same devotion you and your brother have," Erryk says in an attempt to take away some of the fear written across your face.
It does actually. You recall your visit to Oldtown and find yourself nodding, "I... I must write a letter at once."
Many moons come and go, but across the sea, the sun shines. Daemon's day has just started. His mood is nothing but sour, as it always is. He is loathe to start his day, but he does, and with a grunt, and leaves his tent to break his fast.
We eats with the Velaryons, Corlys, Vaemond, and Laenor, and though he did not hold any particular fondness for them, there was something in the way they all spoke in nothing but High Valyrian that made mornings not completely unbearable.
"My prince," Corlys greets him in their mother tongue. He hands Daemon a plate, "duck."
Daemon raises his brow at it, "with salt?"
"And pepper," Leanor says with a half-amused expression.
"My," Daemon sits down with them, "I am spoiled."
Corlys waits for Daemon to have a few bites before continuing conversation. He clears his throat, "before the day passes, allow me, my brother, and my son-" he looks between the said people, earning furrowed brows from Laenor, "-to greet you, both on behalf of House Velaryon, and as your comrade in battle for youâ"
"Oh, yes!" Leanor interjects once he remembers, "congratulations, my prince!"
This earns him a look from his father, and his uncle. Laenor, who had been grinning, slowly raises his brows, "a-... apologies for interrupting, father."
Corlys sighs, "as I was-"
"And have we won the war overnight?" the prince says, rather uninterested, both in small talk and in his duck.
Corlys is confused by this, "I... no." He slowly tilts his head, "does your lady wife not write to you?"
Daemon is immediately on edge at the mention of you, "and what of her?"
Corlys narrows his eyes. He puts him to the test, "... you are aware your brother, the king, has remarried?"
Daemon whips his head his direction.
"And that also he expects an heir to be delivered come spring?"
"Remarried?!" Daemon repeats in offence, "and which scheming cunt managed to tricked him into marriage?"
Corlys turns to Vaemond, who turns to Leanor, who turns back to Corlys. The latter clears his throat, "your bride's sister, my prince."
His eyes widen. He looks between the Velaryons, then scoffs dryly. He begins to laugh, "that roach of a Hand has Viserys's bollocks shoved down his fucking throat."
Their faces contort at the foul language. Vaemond, in particular, is so offended that he cannot help but ask, "doesn't the princess write to you every day?"
Daemon clenches his plate
"And she never mentioned thiâ"
"WHAT USE HAVE I TO READ THE WEEPY WRITING OF MY WIFE?!" the prince snaps, coming to a stand as he chucks his plate to the ground.
Corlys understands then Daemon's initial shock. However, he is still confused, "have you not read any letters from your wife?"
"Would you rather I be distracted, Corlys?" he snaps again, hands now clenched into fists.
Corlys is not intimidated by Daemon's anger, but he is also unincited by the idea a fight. He raises his hands in surrender, "most men gladly welcome distractions in the heat of war."
Daemon chuckles dryly, "I am not most men," then storms all the way back to his tent.
"JiĆragon hen ñuha ñuhoso!" he snaps in High Valyrian still, shoving the unwitting soldier aside. Get out of my way!
He returns to his tent. Another unwitting victim is there. "My prince," he bows, "a letter from Lady H-" Daemon snags the letter from him and shoves him away with exceeding anger and force.
He enters his tent and immediately chucks the letter to the floor, as if it was a vase he intended to shatter into a million pieces. It doesn't, of course; the paper remains intact, along with its seal. He crushes it beneath his heel then grabs the sack containing all your unread letters. He empties it on the floor and violently begins to stomp all over them.
You were his. You were meant to be his! Yet here you were, a pawn in someone else's game. His lust and infatuation has blinded him from this truth. You and your sister were mere tools of your cunt father to manipulate the throne.
He continues to trample your letters until they are brown with the dirt. He catches a lone letter that managed to evade his violence. He picks the unscathed object and only now does he realize its red waxen seal had an imprint of a dragon with a long neck that resembled Caraxes. Daemon scoffs, even his dragon you covet.
He breaks the seal. The letter was sent nearly a moon ago.
đđđąđȘđŹđ«, â đ„đŹđđą đ¶đŹđČ đđŻđą đ„đąđđ©đ±đ„đ¶ đđ«đĄ đŽđąđ©đ©. âđ± đ„đđ° đđąđąđ« đŹđ«đ©đ¶ đ±đ„đŻđąđą đĄđđ¶đ° đ°đŠđ«đ đą đȘđ¶ đđŻđŻđŠđłđđ© đ±đŹ đđ©đĄđ±đŹđŽđ«, đđČđ± â đŁđąđąđ© đ°đŹ đȘđČđ đ„ đ©đŠđ€đ„đ±đąđŻ đ«đŹđŽ. â đ«đŹ đ©đŹđ«đ€đąđŻ đŁđąđđŻ đŁđŹđŻ đȘđ¶ đ„đąđđ©đ±đ„ đđ° đȘđČđ đ„ đđ° â đĄđŠđĄ đŽđ„đŠđ©đ°đ± đŠđ« đđŠđ«đ€'đ° đđđ«đĄđŠđ«đ€. âđ± đŠđ° đȘđŹđ°đ± đđąđđČđ±đŠđŁđČđ© đ„đąđŻđą; â đĄđŠđĄ đ«đŹđ± đđđđŻđąđ đŠđđ±đą đŠđ± đđ° đ đ đ„đŠđ©đĄ. â đđąđ©đŠđąđłđą đŠđ± đŠđ° đ đ€đŹđŹđĄ đđ©đđ đą đ±đŹ đŻđđŠđ°đą đ đ„đŠđ©đĄđŻđąđ«. â đ„đŹđđą, đČđđŹđ« đ¶đŹđČđŻ đŻđąđ±đČđŻđ«, đ¶đŹđČ đŽđŠđ©đ© đđ©đ©đŹđŽ đČđ° đ±đŹ đłđŠđ°đŠđ± đđ©đĄđ±đŹđŽđ« đŹđŁđ±đąđ«, đđ«đĄ â đđŻđđ¶ đąđłđąđŻđ¶ đȘđŹđŻđ« đđ«đĄ đąđłđą đ±đ„đđ± đ¶đŹđČđŻ đŻđąđ±đČđŻđ« đŠđ° đ°đŹđŹđ«. đđŹđłđą, đđŹđČđŻ đŽđŠđŁđą
A good place to raise children?! He scoffs and crumples the paper away. You fantasize of bearing his seed now? He laughs at the idea, chucking the paper across his tent. His amusement goes dry when he realizes it must be your father's ploy.
He's read enough.
Back in the Keep, you too receive a letter. It is from Gwayne, whose weekly response has finally arrived. You do not mind that he does not write to you daily as you did; you are grateful to receive a response at all.
You were set on reading his response, but as is was, you were experiencing terrible nausea and found yourself unable to sit or lie still. For some reason, the only thing that could combat this was walking around. You instead had your ward read your brother's words aloud for you.
Arryk's eyes trail back and forth you and your letter. He comes to your side when you gag, "princess."
You place a hand on your mouth, walking away from him. He watches as you circle your bed, "perhaps, I-"
"Please," you sigh, "do not make me beg you to read it."
Arryk stiffens and shakes his head, "my apologies, your grace." He turns to the parchment, "my twin."
" Louder," you grunt as you momentarily lean on your bed.
"My twin," Arryk repeats slightly louder, "I pray that your health is good, that you have been eating and sleeping as goodly as you did in the days of your visit here."
You take a deep breath and walk towards nothing in particular.
"While I confess a certain light has been lost in the halls of our Oldtown home since your leave, I..." your ward knits his brows, "disagree with your sentiments to return."
"What?" you gasp softly, turning to Arryk.
He looks at you and hesitates, "I... will not honey my words: you disappoint me with your coldness towards our youngest."
You clench your teeth as you feel another gag coming up, "fucking, Gwayne."
"She has written to me more than once to lament your severed relations since she's wed."
Your scoff makes Arryk pause. You look at him as you walk over, "do not stop."
He looks at you as you walk past him. He clears his throat, "I did not speak of it until now, for I believed you to be wiser than your betrayal."
"Ha!" you scoff, eyes immediately watering, "incorrigible pest," you grunt and rub your belly. You pace faster, "unyielding. Unfeeling."
Arryk watches you pace and takes a few steps back and forth so to remain arms reach of you.
"Continue!"
He stiffens, "Iâ," he turns back to your brother's words, "you've written you believe it will be better for you both that you away, lest your childbearing interlope with hers. I disagree. Consider me a fool-"
"He is," you scratch your eyes.
"-a man who knows nothing of childbirth, which I am, but I know my sistersâ I know you at the very least." Arryk watches you as he says the next words, "leaving Alicent will haunt you, your satisfaction short-lived."
You stop in your tracks. You feel your dress tighten around you.
"Lay down your pride and allow yourself to reach for your sister who understands your struggle unlike anyone in the Seven Realms now more than ever."
You feel sick, sicker.
"Upon doing so, see then if you still wish to come to home."
You heave as you continue walking around.
"I offer many prayers to the Mother for both you and our sister. We are truly grown from the same womb, for I too share in your hope that you give birth to a twin boy and girl."
You rub your belly, as the thought softens you a fraction.
"Mostly, I speak thanks and praise for I am to be doubly an uncle. I pray your births come timely and smoothly, and I pray the Lord Hand has extended nothing but gentleness to you both," he folds the paper, "Your Twin."
"See now," you turn to Arryk, "even my twin betrays me, abandons me," you feel tears run down your cheek.
He slowly walks towards you, "that is not what he's done, my princess."
"Then what?!" you shake your hands, "am I not allowed even my anger now?!"
He is taken off guard when you shove him back.
"Even you are against me!"
Arryk steps back, though you barely mustered enough force for him to need to. You quickly pace around again. He feels the flesh beneath his steel you touched begin to push. His lips part "do not accuse me so harshly."
You whip your head back, glaring at him with red eyes, "SHE COULD HAVE BEEN MARRIED TO A LORD IN THE RIVERLANDS! OR HIGHGARDEN!" You throw your hand out, "ANYWHERE BUT HERE, BUT HERE SHE IS!"
His face falls when your rage makes you crumble. He gasp your name out as he catches you just before you fall.
"And for what?!" you wheeze as you are dragged to your bed. You rip at your collar as your chest tightens and tightens and tightens, "for me?"
"Princess," the knight's voice breaks with worry as he sits you down, "I beg you, ple-"
"Undress me," you mutter as you strugggle for air, "unlace my dress, I-"
He does not wait. He is quick to undo your bodice. He is so frantic, he nearly cuts your ties.
You moan as you feel a pressure leave you. You rip your dress off you, thinking of nothing else but catching your breath. Arryk helps you undress and you find it slightly easier to breath once you are left in nothing but your chemise.
Your ward struggles with himself; he does not wish to take advantage of this moment to ogle you, but he also cannot avert his gaze completely, lest you need his assistance. He clenches his jaw and lowers his gaze to his lap, muttering your name softly.
"Never mind my inadequacies, Arryk," you sigh in between deep breaths, "never mind that I will forever be second best to my father, who even wed me to his greatest enemy... who I am to make grandsire to not one but two Targaryen babes."
"Princess," he shakes his head, "I do not wish to-"
"I am used to his insistence of my dimness," you rub your chest, "of my capacity only for tears and succumbing to my own pain," your lips wobble, "but my sisterâ"
He stiffens and turns to you as lean into him. Your breath is too short and your head too heavy for you to keep yourself upright. Arryk calls our your name as he shifts, bringing his arm around to pull you upright.
"No," you wince, feeling a sharp pain in your belly, "hold me please."
He is immediately alarmed by how you clutch your side, "princess, are you-"
"Please," you rest your head on his armor, "hold me, even if you do not want to."
His hand twitches before, placing it your bare arm. He leans close, close enough to press his lips on your head, but he does not dare. He rubs your skin and whispers, "I want for nothing else."
You are too distracted by yourself that you do not hear him. Uncomfortable as the feel of his armor was, he lulls you into calmness.
When you feel well enough to realize how compromising it would be if someone were to witness you both, you pull away.
He says nothing, does nothing. He simply sit besides you, taking in your sad face.
You a tear drip from the tip of your nose. You rub it away before mumbling, "I had well-made plans for her... plans to shield her, to prosper her."
His eyes fall. He looks at the hand you had on your lap and dares to take it. It is cold and clammy, which is why he rubs it, eager to spread warmth.
The gesture makes goosebumps form on your arms. It makes your breath hitch, but not in a painful way. His gentleness encourages you to continue, "I once thought she looked up to me," you sniffle, "but when she said she was stronger than I," you lower your head.
He frowns.
"I knew then," you look back at him, "she sees only my weakness, along with the rest of the world."
He cannot help himself. He reaches for your cheek and wipes your tears.
You lean into his touch, "I can be strong, Arryk," you both his hands and squeeze them to prove a point, "can you not feel it?"
The gesture makes his heart break. He squeezes your hands in return, "you need not prove such a thing to me," he rubs your skin with his thumbs, "perhaps she does not want you to be strong... not for her."
You huff, "I am her older si-"
"But for your babe."
You are frozen by his words. You open your mouth but find nothing to say.
"Your brother," he gives you a solemn expression, "he says he prays the Lord Hand extends his gentleness to you, but I wonder if all that remained of his gentleness manifested into his daughters' beings."
The thought brings a tear from your eye, "Arryk."
"My princess."
"Should I speak to my sister come the morrow?"
He squeezes your hand again before slowly nodding.
The next day, you do everything in your power to do just that. You found Alicent breaking her fast, but you did not want to inadvertently ruin her appetite with your sudden appearance, for you knew how fickle it was in these times. Later, you found her in her chambers napping, but you didn't wish to interrupt her then either.
The rest of the day, you started feeling unwell, and you could not find it in you to leave your own chambers. When you finally did, the sun had set and Alicent was nowhere to be found. As a last resort, you ventured to the king's chambers.
Erryk announces you once you reach Viserys's door. You look at your knight with apprehension but he only returns a reassuring nod. There is a rather... sickly smell that assaults your senses when the door opens. The king himself answers, brows quirked in surprise.
"My king," you barely manage a curtsy. Erryk nods, "your grace."
Viserys regards you both then asks, "what brings you to my chambers at this hour?"
"I wanted to know if my sister was here," you absentmindedly rub your belly, "I wish to speak to her."
The king catches your belly, "oh, yes." He places a hand on your shoulder, "you are also with child," he chuckles, "I keep forgetting to congratulate you face to face."
You are taken aback by the half-hug he pulls you into.
Viserys chuckles as he pulls away, "well done, my dear. You have made the realm, and more importantly my brother, all the more richer for this."
You are rigid as he beckons you inside. Viserys motions to Erryk dismissively, and he nods. You wards gives you a silent look, and you know he'll wait for you outside.
Once you enter, you are assaulted by a scent that has clearly been attempted to be masked by fragrances. It makes you gag slightly, but it is not so bad that you cannot comport yourself.
You had expected to be lead to your sister, but instead, the king leads you to a massive diorama of what you could tell to be King's Landing.
"I am unsure where my wife is presently-"
His regard to your sister makes you clench your jaw.
"-but she visits me oft at this time of hour. Might as well show you my miniature figurines whilst waiting," he grins as he motions to the said object.
You feel an uncomfortable twinge in your stomach as you walk over to him.
Viserys immediately beams over his creation, recounting the trouble he had carving out the tower, exclaiming how much he enjoyed shaping the bridge. You have never seen him in such a light and it makes you wonder if this was his true self. Did he regard your husband this way? What were they like as children?
As he handed you two separate failed attempts of carving his fallen dragon, Balerion, you listen to him muse how the beast's skull was preserved in the basement bellow, and how he would gladly bring you there if you wanted to see. You groan and slightly lurch when another painful sensation ripples within you.
Viserys notices this. He quickly takes the figurines from you, "oh, where are my manners," he pulls a chair to your side, "sit, sit."
You gratefully take a seat and take a couple deep breathes as the king continues to drone about his diorama.
"You know, I used to make toy soldiers for Daemon growing up. I was aghast when he came back to me with severed heads."
You chuckle at his words, but instantly regret it when it adds to your pain.
"I still made him new ones, but this time, I put less effort and detail," Viserys speaks before noticing your reaction, "are you alright?"
"Mmm," you shake your head, "I think my babes are moving."
His brows quirk, "ah. That's right. You are expecting twins, are you not?"
You release a sigh when the uncomfortable sensations finally wane. You take a breath and offering a smile, "so says my maester. I hope it to be a boy and girl, like me and Gwayne."
He smiles, "it is quite fortunate that you and your sister are to have children at the same time," he looks over his miniature castle, "don't you think?"
"I think..." you turn to your belly, another groan leaving your lips, "Alicent is not ready to have children."
Viserys turns to you.
You look up at him and purse your lips, "nor am I."
He chuckles softly, "none of us are," he places a hand on your shoulder, "but I assure you, you learn as you go."
You find no comfort in his words.
"You know who has been ready though," he raises a finger, "Daemon."
The thought nearly makes you flinch.
He chuckles, "do not look so averted. There is gentleness in him," he turns back to his diorama, "do you not perceive it?"
You begin to feel sick.
"I tell you, when Rhaenyra was born, his face shone."
Your brows tighten at the smile the king offers you.
"I could tell as he held my child, he thought her the most precious thing in the worlds," Viserys face softens, "I could tell he wanted to have something precious to hold as his own," he absentmindedly examines a chisel, "the gods bless me with a wife who is going to birth me something precious," he turns to you, "and a good-sister who is going to birth my brother something doubly precious."
His words make your heart tinge. You are blindsided by how genuine, how vulnerable your conversation is. You wonder if Alicent saw this amidst the cruelty of the world and decided to settle for it rather than the uncertainty from another man. As he falls deeper into another fond tale of his brother, you feel a dull pain spread across your hips.
"That reminds me," he claps his hands, "do you have any names picked out yet?"
You shift uncomfortably in your chair, "well... I've-" you huff, "gone through some books that held Valyrian names," you inhale, "and found a few names for boys, namely Vaerus,â"
"Ah, Vaerus," Viserys repeats, "meaning genuine."
"Eadanâ"
He grins and points, "little fire."
"âand Alaeric," you huff.
"Hmm," he turns to the ceiling in thought, "no, I don't know that one."
You are restless because of your pain. You groan as you stand, "I- mmm- prefer the last one the most because it is similar to my mother's name, and I should like to name my boy and girl after her."
He chuckles, "you seem quite set on a boy and a girl."
"Mmm," you hum uncomfortably, "I- I hope for it." You rub your belly, "I hope they have fondness for each other like me and mine own twin."
He knits his brows at your demeanor, "a son and a daughter would suit you well," he smiles fondly, "what was the name of your late mother again?"
"A-" you groan, "Alyrie."
Viserys finally reaches for you, "are you quite certain you're alright?"
You hum as you take the king's bicep, squeezing him tightly, "mmm, I should like to lie down now."
"Yes, of course," he shakes his head, leading you to the door.
Just before you can reach the entrance, a great pain forces you to lurch forward and yelp. You grip onto Viserys's arm for dear life and he grips you with hands. He thinks to grab the chair he pulled for you again, but as he looks back , his eyes widen at the trail of blood that leads to it. "GUARD! GUARD!"
You are in too much pain to react to the king's screams. You can only screw your eyes shut.
Erryk bursts through the doors, face white, heart racing.
"CALL THE MAESTER AT ONCE! SHE'S BLEEDING!"
Your eyes widen at the word, "bleeding?" You momentarily manage to gather enough wits to see what Viserys was speaking of.
Erryk does not linger in his horror. He bolts out and sprints down the halls, screaming for a maester as if his life depended on it because yours did.
The sight of your blood is mortifying. You lift your skirt as pain continues to seizes and a horrified noise leaves you when you find the red that pools by your foot.
It all happens at once after. An ache so great forces you to the floor. You are burning hot yet shivers run down your spine. You do not know if Viserys is speaking as you slowly crumple your knees but you do know that you are screaming loud.
Then it passes. Serenity ebbs and flows. You manage to sit on your but, but then it's back with a vengeance. You resist the squeal that morphs into to a shriek and thenâ you gasp, "no."
Viserys watches, the most powerful man in the Seven Kingdoms watches as you rip your skirt up and tear your ruined undergarments down, powerless.
Your scream makes his stomach curdle.
Your hands tremble as you reach for the two small bodies between your thighs. You bring them into your chest, uncaring of all else, how wet they are, how red stains you, how Viserys speaks your name. Your babes are are small; they are both far, far too small.
Anguish draws more noises from your throat. It doesn't take long until your voice is hoarse. You cannot keep your peace as you take in their tiny faces. You wipe them with your skirt, finding the silver of their brows and lashes. You also find the gods gave you a girl and a boy. You choke on a sob as you wipe the red away from their thin, white locks, "please wake for your mummy."
The words arrest Viserys. He recalls holding Baelon as life left him. He cherishes now more than ever that at least his boy gazed upon him once. He shares in your misery, yet does not know if how he should approach you; he does not know if he should. He does anyway, no matter how haunting the sound of your wails are.
You quiet momentarily as the man crouches beside you. Your lips wobble, "p-perhaps they'll wake up if you speak High Valyrian."
The thought is gutting.
You gently pull at one babe's eyelid, finding a violet eye looking back at you. Except it isn't looking at you at all and the thought makes you squall. You clutch your children tightly into your chest, rocking them back and forth, "forgive me, my loves. Forgive me for birthing you too soon."
Erryk finally arrives with the maesters. He is stunned in his spot whereas the maesters run to your side. He falls to his knees as lift your children up. They do not touch them, but instead look at each other before muttering something that makes you pull your twins back into your chest.
Your ward is ashamed to face you. He has failed you. Erryk comes to a stand and dares to come near you. You do not notice him. You do not care for anything or anyone else in this moment.
Crimson grief trails behind you as you make your way to the maester's ward. Erryk meant to carry you, but you refused, knowing the walk there would be the last time you'd ever get to hold your children. He silently walks beside you, eyeing your every move.
You freeze when you see your sister by the door. Erryk looks between the two of you, ready to give you space.
Alicent is distraught. Her eyes are nearly as red as yours and you can how her hands tremble even as she picks at them, "sister, I-"
"I wanted to talk to you earlier today."
Her face falls and she immediately runs up to you. She reaches for you but stops herself.
You frown at it, thinking it was because you had been cruel to her, "forgive me, sister."
She rapidly shakes her head, "do not even mention it."
A tear fog your vision, "very well," you sniffle as you lower your gaze, "would... would you like to see them?
She wordlessly agrees.
You step closer to her, "this is Alaeric... and Alyrie."
A hand comes to her mouth, "sister."
"They're perfect, are they not?"
She nods rapidly, "yesâ" she shudders, "they are."
You sob with her as she brings her arms around you. Erryk cannot bare the sight. Hot tears run into his armor. Both him and Alicent stay with you as the maester's see to your health. They let you hold Alaeric and Alyrie until your examination commences, and then you confess that if they do not take them now, you will never let them be taken from you ever again.
You were exhausted as you lie in bed. Your body yearned for repose, but you could do nothing of the sort. You groggily stand and walk to your door.
Erryk starts. You caught him in the middle of scratching tears away from his eyes. You frown, "forgive me."
"No, princess," he shakes his head and turns to you, "how might I serve."
You bite your lip, hating yourself for what you were about to request, "I know it is terrible..." you sigh deeply, "I know it is inappropriate, and wrong, and an abuse of my power over you," you tremble, "but please you sleep with me."
"My princess, I-"
"Please," you raise a hand, "if it is too horrible, per- perhaps-" you hiccup, "you can drag the setâ the settee beside my bed-"
He silences you by taking your raised hand. You continue to sob as he shakes his head, "I would do anything you ask of me."
You sob and throw your arms around him. Erryk embraces you back, though he was afraid his hard uniform might hurt you.
Otto sees this exchange from across the hall. He had not been moved to tears until this moment. He scratches his eyes before they fall and steels himself away as he walks off. He mentally takes note to observe the Cargyll brothers and to sternly remind them of their vows.
Erryk follows you to your bed. You crawl into your bed as he drags the settee from across the room beside you. You offer him a pillow and he gratefully take it. You knit your brows when he lies down. You sniffle, "will you not take your armor off?"
"I..." he start, about to explain it is inappropriate.
"Is it hard to remove by yourself?" you sit up, "I can help."
"I-" but his words go dry when you begin to undo his steel uniform with much ease.
All your years assisting Gwayne in and out of his armor has made the act come easy for you. You think nothing of it, but Erryk's heart races as you undo his chest plate. He sucks in a sharp breath as you put the metal down, then refuses your help, resigning to undo the rest himself.
You sink into your sheets as you watch your knight lay his armor down. It occurs to you in this moment that this was the first time you'd ever seen him without it. Even through his loose dress shirt, you can see his defined arms and torso. You even see a sliver of a scar from where his shirt opened on his chest and it makes you avert your gaze, knowing you've looked where you should not have.
Your lips begin to wobble as you think of Daemon and the scars he had on his skin. You feel pathetic as you begin to sob again.
Erryk hates the sound. He sits down on the settee and sniffles, "would you like me to sing for you?"
You wipe the snot on your philtrum as you look at him.
"I do not think I inherited her voice, but my mother used to sing to my brother and I when we were younger."
The word mother makes you feel sick, but you do not tell him that, and simply nod.
He clears his throat and takes a breath, "the fishes swim in seas of blue, and dragons breath fire so red. All the birds sing sweetly for you, so come rest ye darling wee head."
A chuckle is drawn amidst your tears as Erryk continues to sing.
"The apples grow up the trees, and flowers rise up from the ground. All the stars shine brightly for you, so come rest ye all safe and sound."
You ask him to repeat this song over and over and he humors you each time.
The day breaks and Arryk comes to your door for his shift. He holds a basket of flowers and a frown. He knocks on your door and announces himself. He is surprised when he hears footsteps approaching. His eyes widen when Erryk opens the door for him. His mouth falls at the messiness of his hair, then it clicks. Arryk nearly drops his basket as he grabs his twin by the collar, "what in seven hells have you done, you fool?"
Erryk is stoic as he responds, "my duty."
"Your-" he looks over his shoulder and pushes his brother into the room, closing the door behind him. Arryk makes sure to keep the silence and spares you a quick glance. The sight of your sleeping form makes him slightly soften, but he still manages to glare at his brother, "did you sleep here?"
Erryk turns to you, "she asked-"
"Did you sleep with her?" Arryk snaps.
The twins glare at each other. Erryk's face contorts in disgust, "I slept on the settee, brother. What do you take me fo-"
"I take you for a fool!" Arryk quips under his breath as he points an accusing finger.
Erryk scoffs, clenching his fist, "and you would have left?"
"I would have waited for her to sleep and resumed my post outsi-"
"Please."
The twins turn, finding you sitting on your bed, rubbing your puffy face. They both instinctively step forward and speak in unison, "princess."
"Please," you repeat, "I asked him to stay."
Arryk turns to Erryk.
"I do not want you to argue because-" you cannot continue because you begin to cry.
Both their faces fall, but Erryk wastes no time in coming to you. He kneels beside your bed and takes your hand, repeating the song he sang to you last night.
Arryk immediately recognizes the tune. His heart tightens as he watches the display. He mutters under his breath, "what have you done?" He walks over to him and watches the way you squeeze his brother's hand. He thinks of how you did the same for him just yesterday and clenches the basket's handle tightly. He begins to sing with his twin.
"The fishes swim in seas of blue, and dragons breath fire so red. All the birds sing sweetly for you, so come rest ye darling wee head.
The apples grow up the trees, and flowers rise up from the ground. All the stars shine brightly for you, so come rest ye all safe and sound."
These are the very words you sing to your sister's son.
Alicent was with child again, and you were giving her a much needed reprieve from her energetic boy who was now nearing his second name day. Aegon happily reached for flowers as you carried him through the gardens. He laughs with not a care in the world. It is strange how deeply happy and deeply sad the boy makes you feel.
Through it all, you smile as you sing. You bounce him in your hip once you finish, "right, shall we go back now?"
Aegon blissfully ignores you when his hand brushes against a flower. You pull him away before he can grab it, and push his hand down, "no, my love, we do not pick roses so carelessly."
Aegon cares little for your words and raises his hand again, "flower!"
You push his hand down and look at him, "you want the rose?" You adjust him in your arm, "you want to pick the rose for mummy?"
"Mummy?" Aegon repeats, turning to you to reach for your brown curls.
You chuckle when he tries to eat it and pull your hair away before he manages to, "silly boy. Shall we ask Ser Arryk to pick the flower for us?"
"Flower for mummy!" he bounces in your arms.
You bounce him back, making him giggle as you repeat, "flower for mummy!" You flip your hair back, "Ser Arryk, could you-"
Your mouth goes dry when you see Daemon staring back at you.
638 notes
·
View notes
Text
pairing: hyunjin x fem!reader
synopsis: as long as i exist, someone loves you.
warnings/genre: bsfs to lovers, hyunjin is pining, insecure yn, heavy ass make out between reader and hyunjin
wc: 1373
based on this req
another saturday night.
another failed date.
yn laid on her bed, eyes filled to the brim with tears, texting her best friend about her terrible night.
yn: he was such a fucking asshole.
hyunjin: the guy who went on the date with?? whatâd he to do you??
yn: god, where do i even start đ
hyunjin: hold on. iâm coming over
yn was smiling on the inside at her best friendâs concern, but her grin couldnât be brought to her exterior, as her feelings of greif far overpowered any joy she could fathom.
tossing her phone on her pillow with a heavy sigh, yn turned onto her back to face her ceiling, eyes locked on her fan spinning above her. she still wore her cute little sweater and skirt that gave the classiest old-money heiress vibe she picked out for her date with alejandro tonight.
yn finally sat up and made her way out to her kitchen and living room area the moment hyunjin arrived, letting himself in using the copy of ynâs apartment key she gave him.
"yn.." hyunjin quietly spoke, his gaze softening at the sight of his distraught best friend. her mascara stained her plump, reddened cheeks and her once neat, perfectly blown out hair was disheveled in the back from laying down on it. those same eyes he loved so much were no longer filled with the same happy anticipation he saw this evening. they were filled with a hurting frustration. one he yearned to put an end to.
"oh yn.." hyunjinâs voice was as gentle as his touch when he pulled yn in for a hug, not holding her too tight in fear she would break. his large, veiny hand combed the back of ynâs hair, tenderly fixing the little knots and tangles that formed. he softly shushed her, rocking her delicate body side to side with his as dejected sobs escaped ynâs lips, mumbling incoherent nonsense about her despondent date with alejandro.
"oh, ynâŠa few bad dates donât mean anything. the right one is waiting there for you." hyunjin comforted the crying girl, pulling back just enough to cup her reddened face. "youâre just one step closer to finding him." hyunjin shot yn a reassuring smile, his gaze never leaving her face.
"howâŠhow am i ever going to find the one for me if there is nobody out there who wants me?" yn spoke through her sobs, her tone coming out frustrated as she gripped hyunjinâs t-shirt, exerting some of her pent up anger at the world and towards men into her firm grasp.
hyunjinâs hold on ynâs face tightened ever so subtlyânot enough to hurt yn, but to implicate the irritation building in him at ynâs self-deprecating remark.
"you think nobody out there wants you? you really think youâre not worth loving or fighting for?" hyunjin loosened his hands on ynâs cheeks, sliding down to her narrow shoulders, giving them light squeezes.
"do you know how lucky any man would be to call you his own?" hyunjin quickly adverted his gaze before locking those dark, passionate eyes back on yn. "to have a woman like youâŠto have the very definition of ethereal by their side would make any man the most envied creature this world has seen. you are worth more than all the diamonds on earth, more than any artifact in these deep oceans, and more valuable than time itself. never forget that, yn."
god, if yn wasnât already crying because of her horrible time tonight she most definitely would have started bawling her eyes out then and there at her best friendâs words. she knew hyunjin was fond of herâobviously. theyâve been inseparable since fifth grade. but this made her question his feelings for her a bit more. yn never got the impression hyunjin had feelings for her beyond platonic, despite everyone else attempting to convince her hyunjin was in love with her. but this passionate statement that fell from hyunjinâs mouth almost did the job of convincing her.
almost.
but yn simply kept quiet for a moment, searching those eyes for any lies but only finding a genuine, burning ferventness.
"you give me too much credit. iâm not that specialâ"
"not that special?" hyunjin cut yn off, running his hands down her arms to hold her hands, his grip as firm as his voice like he was scolding her. "yn i am so sick of you feeling like shit about yourself! god, you are the most perfect girl i have ever seen, you know that? if you could see yourself through my eyes you would see just how god took his time crafting you by hand, each detail with the utmost care. your hair as soft as the finest silkâŠ" hyunjinâs hand ran through ynâs hair. "your face that remains the most beautiful iâve ever seen no matter what expression crosses your path.." hyunjinâs hand cupped her jaw. "you have an intelligence and stubbornness that lights a fire inside of you impossible to smother. you have a kindness that is unmatched and a drive that challenges me and dozens of others. this ambition i have seen in no one else. and the love inside of you i see you giving everywhereâŠmakes me want to be a better man. someone worthy of you." hyunjin sighed, his eyes squeezing shut for a moment. "it kills me when you say nobody loves you yn, because i love you!" he spoke passionately, his eyes opening, hands coming up to let his thumbs wipe away some of ynâs new tears at hyunjinâs unbridled love.
"i have loved you every day since i met you. and i plan to love you every day more, if you will so let me." hyunjinâs voice softened as he pressed his forehead against ynâs.
"youâŠyou love me?" yn sniffled, a flicker of hope awakening inside of her.
hyunjin nodded against yn.
"then prove it," yn teased, wanting to see just how far this love of hyunjinâs went.
with a lick of his lips and a clear understanding of his best friendâs message, hyunjin leaned in, staying still for a sliver of a moment just in case yn wanted to pull away. when her eyes fluttered shut and her hands rested on his forearms, hyunjin finally closed the gap between the pair, capturing ynâs plump lips in a searing, love-filled kiss. as their lips danced together, hyunjin poured every ounce of longing and pure infatuation heâs felt for yn since they were little. seeking entrance, hyunjinâs tongue licked along ynâs full bottom lip, granting him the access he so needed to fully prove to yn he means every word heâs said.
his large hand trailed up ynâs body, coming to rest on the small of her back to pull the girl flush against him. her soft curves and supple skin contradicted the hard planes of hyunjinâs body so so well as she pressed up against him, allowing her hands to travel from his forearms to his buzzcut, allowing her fingers to splay across the floor of blonde hair atop his head.
their tongues melted together in a rhythm crafted by pent up feelings and unspoken words that no longer needed to escape their lips, because this kiss spoke all.
reluctantly pulling away, hyunjin ran his thick thumb over ynâs wet bottom lip, reveling in the way their heavy breaths synced.
"do you need more proof, love?" hyunjin breathily spoke, a teasing smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. with a nod, yn crashed her lips against hyunjinâs once more, this kiss much more demanding and lustful in nature.
finally moving, hyunjin backed yn against the couch, his hands coming up to the tantalizing curves of her ass to lay her down in contrast to his aggressive mouth work.
hovering over yn without breaking the soul tying kiss between them both, hyunjinâs calloused hands roamed every curve and valley of ynâs frame, feeling every inch of her soft skin both covered by the barrier of clothing and exposed.
when time came to finally pull away, hyunjin planted small kisses all over ynâs blushing face, his lust falling back into his state of affection.
"believe me now, baby?" hyunjin playfully asked.
yn smiled bashfully. "yeahâŠ"
#skz#skz x reader#kpop ff#skz ff#stray kids#stray kids x reader#skz smut#skz fluff#stray kids smut#stray kids fluff#hyunjin smut#hyunjin x reader#hyunjin fluff#hwang hyunjin#hwang hyunjin smut#hwang hyunjin x reader#bang chan#seungmin#jeongin#lee know#han#changbin#felix#hwang hyunjin fluff#stray kids angst#skz angst#hyunjin angst
300 notes
·
View notes
Text
Just Pretend
Caleb x MC // Love and Deepspace
Author's Note: I don't normally update this frequently so please don't expect me to continue to pump out chapters for this au at the pace that I have been. I'm just following the brain worms. Summary: Based on the main story track when MC is staying in Skyhaven with Caleb. You develop a minor cold and accidentally fall asleep the night you were supposed to rescue Kevi, unbeknownst to you that it was very intentional on Caleb's part. đContent Warnings: Dead Dove; Do Not Eat, afab!mc, she/her!mc, yandere!Caleb, pseudocest, drugging MC, stalking (filed under âsurveillanceâ), angst, brief mention of pregnancy and pregnancy loss, noncon, somnophilia, oral (f. rec), masturbation, breeding kink, cream pie Word Count: ~3000 words | read on AO3 | Chapter List
âMaybe you should take tonight to rest instead of meeting up with your friends, pip-squeak. Youâve been coughing all day.â
Caleb phrased it like a suggestion but you took it for what is was. Some things never change and his bossy tendencies was one of them. You had no intention of staying in tonight, cold or notâ you promised Kevi you would help him and Zayne was waiting for you to bring the boy to him so he could be smuggled out of Skyhaven before the fleet found him.
As much as you wanted to trust your brother, there was something nagging at you that he was a different Caleb than the one you grew up with. You werenât sure whose side he would takeâ yours or theirs should it be found out that you are secretly suspicious of the Farspace Fleet and investigating them.
âYouâre probably right,â you say, exaggerating a cough.
âIâm always right,â he teases. âBesides, Skyhaven is under lockdown tonight while the fleet conducts a clean up.â
He disappears further into the apartment and returns a few moments later with two white pills in the center of his palm. You eye the pills warily.
âCough suppressants,â he reassures.
A weight leaves your chest. You must be feeling especially paranoid with the whole Mia and Kevi situation. You donât trust the Fleet but Caleb would never put you in danger, despite what his orders were.
You truly believed that. He was just trying to look out for your well-being. Taking the cough suppressants would probably help with the worst of your symptoms tonight anyway.
âThanks,â you accept the medication. Caleb watches you chase down the pills with a glass of water, a satisfied smile on his face. âWhy the need for the lockdown?â
âI see you havenât gotten any less nosy over the years,â he accuses playfully.
âAnd you havenât gotten any less avoidant over the years,â you counter. Still, you continue to probe. âIs it classified?â
Huffing a laugh and shaking his head, Caleb cages you against the counter. His eyes dance playfully across your face, left hand coming up to cup your jaw. You find it a little odd, considering that he was right-handed but you quickly push it from your mind, heart racing at the feeling of his proximity. His thumb strokes your cheek, subtly checking your skin for a rise in heat to ensure you havenât caught a fever. At least thatâs what he tells himself, and itâs partially true, but really he just wanted an excuse to touch you again after nearly a year of missing the feeling.
âNo, itâs not classified,â he eventually gives. It wouldnât hurt to allow you this small bit of information. âA weird fluctuation in the tunnel is riling up the Wanderers. So teams are being sent out tonight to handle it. But itâs nothing you need to worry about because youâll be resting. Right?â
Thankful for your years of training at the academy, you school your face though guilt wracks through you for the lie you were about to tell. Yes, you believed Caleb would always put your safety first, but you still didnât know how involved he was in this situation with the kids. You couldnât risk letting them down. If it turned out you were wrong and the Fleet really had their best interests in mind, then you would tell Caleb the truth once Kevi was out of Skyhaven.
âFirst of all, Iâm a Hunter and eliminating Wanderers is my job. So of course itâs something for me to worry about,â you narrow your eyes defiantly.
The lop-sided smirk on his face only grows in amusement. He always got his entertainment out of picking fights with you and then making it up to you afterward. But things were different now. You were different now. You had to learn to survive without the safety net Caleb provided. He needed to take your job seriously and recognize that you were more than capable.
âUnfortunately though, you happen to be right about me needing to rest and get over this cough. I need to return to work next week and I would hate for a mild cold to keep me from my job.â
At the mention of returning to work, his face drops, lips pursing disapprovingly. Caleb never did like the idea of you going into such a hands-on, dangerous profession but Gran always kept him from interfering with your career too much. Now that she was gone, there wasnât anyone to bat away the insane thoughts of keeping you locked up at bay. Truth be told, his reaction was less to do with your job now and everything to do with you leaving Skyhaven. Thankfully, those thoughts didnât win out today as he nods, backing away and changing the subject.
The distance between you was back to feeling cold and empty.
âI need to get ready for my shift. Iâll make sure to say goodnight before I head out. Get some rest, pip-squeak.â
The way he went from hot to cold gave you the worst kind of whiplash. One minute he was playful and fun, and the next he was closed off and felt far away and unreachable, even more so than when he was âdeadâ.
You swallow down the painful lump in your throat as you watch the back of his white sweater disappear down the hallway to the guest room he had been staying in during your visit since you have been staying in his.
After going through your usual bed time routine so as to not make Caleb suspicious, you crawl into the large soft bed. Rolling over on your side, you cozy up to watch raindrops hit the floor-to-ceiling window as yet another storm dumps on Skyhaven. You had every intention of feigning sleep until Caleb left but somewhere along the way, your eyes grew so heavy that it was impossible to keep them open. You hadnât even realized that you fell asleep and when you did, it was like being submerged in a warm, soothing bath that you couldnât seem to come out of, falling into such a deep sleep that not even dreams or nightmares could touch you.
Many hours later, an exhausted Caleb returns home. He doesnât even bother shedding his damp uniform, leaving the OTTO unit to clean up the trail of water left behind from his soaked boots. He only has one destination in mind after a long night cleaning up the streets of his city.Â
Caleb pushed open his bedroom door a crack. Peering from beneath the bill of his uniform cap, his eyes dart over your sleeping form. He takes a moment to admire the sight of you curled up in his bed, waiting for him to return home from work. It was something he spent his entire adult life dreaming of and now it was a reality, even if wasnât of your own doing. Very little was when it was left up to him.
He was trained to sus out lies in interrogation rooms and could read you better than a book. After all these years, you still had the same tells though you had gotten better at concealing them. To anyone else, you likely would have been the perfect little liar but he knew your face and your body language better than anyone, despite what your new little boyfriends thought.
Yeah, he knew about them.
It was his job to know things and above everything else, you were always his first priority of business. He had continued to keep a close eye on you after his recovery post-explosion. Even if the professor hadnât assigned you to his charge as a secret mission, Caleb would have done it regardless. His Colonel rank only gave him more resources to keep tabs on you, even if that meant occasionally having to destroy certain types of evidence to keep you safe. There were some places you went where he wasnât able to keep watchâ the N109 Zone, specifically. But it didnât take long for the Onychinus leader to show his face in Linkon City.
Sylus may have been wealthy and full of resources competing with his own that kept his identity unknown to most other government and military entities, but he was difficult to ignore when he started showing up everywhere you went in Linkon. Wasnât exactly subtle in the way he was pursuing you, touching you like you belonged to him.
But he would be dealt with later.
Out of all of your admirers, there was one in particular that set Calebâs teeth on edge and that was his former best friend.
It was no secret that Gran always pushed you and Zayne together which is why Caleb invited him into your bedroom in the first place. He wanted to make sure that Zayne understood the only way he would ever get to have you was because Caleb allowed it. For years, it would seem that he received that unspoken message, never making a move on you beyond the permission Caleb directed in those intimate moments. It didnât take long for the doctor to take advantage of your loneliness though, to swoop in and be your shoulder to cry on in his absence.
If any of your boyfriends deserved the Farspace Colonelâs wrath, it was Zayne.
This was personal.
Now that you knew the truth of Calebâs life, there was no reason to continue to sit back and watch those four continue to take what was his. You didnât need anyone else when you had him.
Caleb pushed the thoughts of those other men out of his mind, not wanting to spoil this rare moment he had to watch you in person again, comfortable and pliable in his sheets.
Just like when you were younger, the blanket was tossed to the side with one leg in and one leg out like your body couldnât decide whether it was hot or cold. This gave Caleb a view of your body, his familiar oversized aviation tee that you had stolen years ago covering you. He canât believe you still had it, and wore it regularly by the look of the thinning material. It rode up your torso, teasing a view of your stomach. The temptation to keep his hands to himself is impossible as a leather gloved finger traces the hem of your sleep shorts.
Caught in his thoughts, heâs thrown back to your sophomore year of college. He was in his last year of pilot training but made the trip from Skyhaven to Linkon as often as he could to see you. One particular weekend, he surprised you with with a visit and you surprised him with a positive pregnancy test. He was over the moon, thinking of the best way to break the news to Gran and trying to convince you to finally let him put a ring on your finger. Not that he needed your permission because he wouldnât accept no for an answer, but hearing you say yes of your own accord would be ideal.
Yes, you were both young but heâs loved you for as long as he could remember and spending your lives together was always the plan. Not to mention, heâs been looking for a way to convince you to stay out of the Hunterâs Academy for yearsâ a baby was the perfect reason to keep you off of such a dangerous career path. You didnât need to risk your life when he would always be there to take care of you. Both of you.
That all came crashing down when you miscarried just a few days later.
He was devastated.
You were relieved.
Your relief broke his heart and made him angry, feeling like he was grieving the loss of your baby alone but he would never expect you to carry the burden of his pain so he kept it to himself. Regardless, he hadnât let go of his plan for your life together; the timeline would merely be pushed back a little. Heâd been patient for years at this point. A couple more wouldnât hurt.
That was, until the explosion that left him dead to the world and confined to a bed during his recovery. For a while, he let go of that silly dream, content to watch you live your life from afar while he kept you safe from the clouds above. But now that you knew the truth and were back in his life, he felt a flicker of hope return.
Pushing the t-shirt further up your body, he hunches over to press a trail of soft wet kisses across the skin, imaging what youâll look like swollen and heavy with his baby.
âIâm going to put another one inside you one day,â he continues peppering his lips over your stomach then resting his forehead there as his cap rolls off his head to land on the mattress. âThis is my vow. As soon as I deal with the professor and weâre both safe, we will finally have the life we were always meant to, pip.â
You begin to stir under his touch, the feeling of his soft damp tendrils brushing your skin, tickling you even so deep in your sleep. The soft gasp of his name on your sleepy lips is enough to make him harden uncomfortably in his uniform pants, the starchy material leaving very little growing room. He canât help but to bury his face in between your legs, inhaling the familiar scent of you with a shudder. Itâs enough to leave the rational part of his mind behind, the last shred of his self-control slipping since your arrival as he pulls your sleep shorts down and tosses them to the side along with his jacket and gloves.
Caleb palms himself through the now unbearably tight pants before unzipping them for some relief. Kneeling back onto the bed, he carefully shoulders his way between your thighs, admiring the sight of your beautiful pussy and inhaling you again, feeling a sense of home for the first time in nearly a year. The temptation was too much to resist.
Just one taste.
That was all he needed to get by until he could convince you that this is where you belonged.
With him.
Knowing you wouldnât wake up with the pills he fed you earlier, he flicks out his tongue to lightly spread your folds, teasing himself with the hint of your comforting flavor. He hadnât completely lied about the nature of the pillsâ they would certainly heal up that cough of yours but would knock you out for a solid 12 hours before you came out of it. They basically put the consumer into a temporary coma to encourage a quickly healing process. The medication was not available for public consumption, reserved only for fleet members who needed a quick recovery but his rank gave him access that most others did not have.
Earlier, he had felt guilty for deceiving you but reminded himself that you were lying about staying in to rest and likely intended to sneak out once he was gone. He couldnât have you wandering around Skyhaven alone at night without his protection. Not to mention, he never would have been able to do this if he hadnât pushed you to take the medicine.
Your flavor explodes on the tip of his tongue, causing his hips to jerk into the mattress as he throws your legs over his shoulders to deepen his kiss to your center. Licking through the seam, he seeks out your clit, teasing and sucking it between his lips until youâre swollen and slick, gushing around his mouth with sleepy sighs and moans as you came on his tongue. Even if you wouldnât remember it, he needed to make you orgasm, missing the feeling of you falling apart beneath him as if a piece of himself had been missing for ten long months.
This was the most alive heâs felt since he died.
Rising to his knees, chest rising and falling in heavy pants with your essence coating his chin, Caleb pulls his hard cock free. His head falls back in ecstasy as his hand cradles his girth. With you lying there and the lack of feeling in his right hand, he could almost pretend you were the one tugging on it, bringing him to the brink.
âFuck, pretty girl. Missed you so damn much,â he pants, left hand climbing up your soft thigh to thumb your slick clit again. He had always been addicted to touching you, but now it was like going on a bender after getting sober and he couldnât get enough.
Surprising himself with the quickness of his orgasm, he spurts all over you with a pained groan. Ropes of white coat the inside of your thighs and stomach, and he canât tear his eyes away. When thereâs nothing left to give, he slumps down, admiring the sight of his claim. Heart pounding in his chest, another intrusive thought invades his mind, bouncing off of the walls of his skull until he gives into the compulsion. Scooping the spend up with his fingers, he carefully stuffs you full of it, your pussy sucking them in like it was welcoming him home.
Slicking back his damp hair, Caleb feels like the storm clouds of his mind have been temporarily settled, allowing him to think clearly again. Guilt once again floods him as he thinks about what heâs done, always at war with himself when it came to you. He busies himself with cleaning you up and redressing you, ensuring to leave no tangible evidence of what he had done behind. Only the knowledge that he had left a piece of him behind for you to take back home with you.Â
OpaLADS Taglist: @i-messed-up-big-time @sorryimakira
*If you would like to be added or removed from my tag lists, please let me know!
#love and deepspace#lads x mc#caleb x mc#caleb x you#caleb x reader#lads smut#Caleb#lnds caleb#lads caleb
113 notes
·
View notes
Note
could you do a long smut where Jude and Reader are dating and she's just extremely innocent and that turns Jude on, but at the same time he wants to corrupt her, he wants to protect her innocence. The reader sits on his lap or is always wearing short clothes (as she is inside the house) and he can't take it anymore... one time, they are kissing and Jude loses control, he gets on top of her and kisses her with desire and So she's all confused because she feels strange, like she's never felt before and she wants more, but Jude gets off her right away and he's so hard and the reader can't help but watch that with curiosity... they don't They talk about Aquil, but as the days go by, she notices that he doesn't want to kiss her and always pushes her away and this makes her sad and she decides to talk to him about it... he is frank with her saying that she is extremely innocent and that the things he wants to do to her have destroyed her innocence; She says she trusts him and wants to go all the way with him (even though she doesn't know exactly what to do) and then Jude takes her virginity, being extremely careful and always asking if she's sure. Reader stares in fascination upon seeing him naked for the first time and Jude can't help but be enchanted by how adorable she is. She had never felt that way, Jude's hands are all over her body and when Jude enters her, no matter how much it hurts, it makes her feel so good (please could you put dirty talk in that, I'm just a bitch about Jude being naughty and talking dirty)
I finally did it! After two weeks of writing, Iâve finished this project! This is the longest fic Iâve ever written, and I poured my heart into it as an apology for my long absence. If you notice any repeated scenes⊠well, thatâs because I wrote this over two weeks, and my memory is about as reliable as a goldfishâs. Plus, I was way too tired to edit. I tried to stick to the request as much as I could but my imagination got carried away.
-Much love, Bianca đ»
Inocencia
Masterlist
đđđđđđđ â In which you and Jude are soulmates.
đđđđđđđ â Jude Bellingham x you
đđđđ
đđđđđ â 24.2k
Warnings! FLUFF! Jude is so soft with her, he's so in love, insecurities, first love, established relationship, this is the softest thing I've ever written, slight angst for the plot (nothing serious), NSFW! SMUT (18+), corruption kink, virgin reader, first time, unprotected vaginal sex, oral sex (f & m receiving), fingering, soft sex, multiple orgasms, dom!Jude, sub!reader, a little surprise at the end for y'all
Growing up, your life wasnât just structured; it was scripted.
A carefully choreographed routine, every step dictated by expectations you had no hand in setting.
Your parents didnât ask for much, just obedience, and you learned quickly that nodding and murmuring yes was easier than explaining the no lodged in your throat. Childhood wasnât about exploration; it was about perfection. Whims were traded for polished manners, because mistakes were lessons learned the hard way.
Mornings began with perfectly made beds and meticulously crafted schedules, while evenings were reserved for review sessions of tests you wouldnât take for weeks. Every minute of the day was accounted for, leaving little room for anything but perfection.
So you became a master of disguise.
The messy, loud, imperfect parts of you? Those were hidden away, locked behind a wall of politeness and precision. You never thought to question it. This was life, wasnât it?
At school, the contrast was striking.
Your classmates had lives that seemed so chaotic, so mesmerisingly beautiful. At least to you. You dreamed of being like them. Of joining the dance team, of skipping class, of reading books that your mother didn't pick out for you.
They had the kind of freedom you couldnât fathom. They whispered about parties that ended at sunrise, secret crushes, first kisses stolen under streetlights. You listened, fascinated but silent. Rules first, fun later.
But "later" had a funny way of never showing up.
And then came Charlie.
You first met her on orientation day, a whirlwind of awkward introductions and icebreakers that felt anything but natural. Later, you discovered she was your roommate.
At first, you werenât sure what to make of her. Charlie was⊠a lot.
At first glance, she seemed like someone you might not click withâher energy almost too big for the room, her laugh too loud for the small spaces you preferred to inhabit. But Charlie wasnât the kind of person you could easily dismiss. She had a way of pulling you into her orbit before you even realized it.
She was the type to breathe chaos into order, and somehow, it felt exhilarating instead of terrifying.
Her hair was perpetually tousled, like sheâd just stepped out of a convertible, and her eyeliner was smudged in a way that teetered between effortlessly cool and slightly rebellious. Charlie didnât believe in plans or schedules. She just lived.
And that scared you as much as it fascinated you.
Charlieâs world was the opposite of yours. Plans? Schedules? Those were foreign concepts to her. She moved through life with a kind of chaotic grace, unburdened by rules or the need to please anyone. It wasnât just her confidence that drew you in; it was her freedom, the way she seemed to exist without fear of judgment.
So when she beggedâinsistedâyou come to her boyfriendâs birthday party, you barely had time to think up an excuse. âItâs downtown,â she said, practically vibrating with excitement. âYou never go downtown. Youâll love it. Or hate it. But at least youâll survive it. Please?â
You hesitated, of course. Clubs werenât your thing. Loud music, strangers, flashing lightsâit sounded like a nightmare. But Charlie had this way of pulling you out of your shell with sheer force of will.
And thatâs how you ended up there.
The nightclub was chaos incarnate.
The music wasnât just loudâit was alive, a relentless bassline that seemed to sync with your heartbeat and vibrate in your throat. The air was thick with perfume, cologne, sweat, and the faint tang of spilled drinks. Lights pulsed like strobes, casting sharp shadows and brilliant flashes over the crowd.
You clung to the drink Charlie had handed youâsomething neon pink and overly sweetâsticking to the edge of the dance floor, hoping to blend into the wallpaper. But, alas.
âHaving Fun!â She had shouted over the music when she found you a half-hour later. Her smile was wide, her cheeks flushed from dancing.
âYeah!â youâd shouted back, though you were far from it. Your feet ached from heels you regretted wearing the moment you stepped outside, and your head throbbed from the bassline that seemed to shake the very floor.
Charlie didnât buy it, but she didnât press. She just grinned and teased, âLoosen up! We're here to partayyyy!â before spinning back into the crowd.
Loosening up was easier said than done.
You stayed, partly out of stubbornness and partly because sheâd promised burgers afterward. But the crowd didnât get any less overwhelming, and the bass didnât grow any quieter. Soon enough, the drinks youâd nervously sipped started making demands on your bladder.
Navigating the club was its own kind of ordeal, like threading a needle through a sea of moving bodies. By the time you reached the bathroom line, you were convinced the club had been designed by sadists who enjoyed watching people suffer in heels.
And thatâs when you met him.
You were half-distracted, balancing your drink in one hand while trying to make your way through the packed hallway without spilling it. Your friends had already disappeared into the crowd, and you were craning your neck, trying to spot them, when you took the corner too sharply.
It happened fast. A solid wallâor at least thatâs what it felt likeâstopped you in your tracks. Your drink, the bright, sticky concoction it was, jumped out of your cup, splattering the pristine white shirt in front of you.
âAh, no!â you yelped, realizing what youâd done as you stumbled back a step. The sound of your drink hitting fabric was followed by an awkward silence.
Your eyes shot up, wide with panic. âOh my god, Iâm so sorry!â The words tumbled out before you could think, your heart pounding like it might leap out of your chest.
The guy blinked, looking down at his now-ruined shirt, then back at you. For a split second, you braced yourself for anger, irritation, or some sharp comment that would make the whole situation worse. Like you were so used to. Your head instinctively bent, ready for the scolding you were sure you'd get.
But instead, he laughedâshort and low but unmistakable.
âGuess I shouldnât have worn white, huh?â he said, his accent soft, the words rolling off his tongue like he found the whole thing funny.
You blinked, caught off guard by his reaction. âIâuhâwait, let meââ You spun around, spotting a table nearby and snatching up a handful of napkins. Your hands were shaking as you turned back to him. Memories of fists and broken plates and your fault, your fault danced in the corners of your mind.
You pushed them away.
The napkins were gone before you knew it, your fingers flying over his shirt, trying to mop up the pink liquid. His brows furrowing in concern as he watched your panicked motions, but when he reached out to touch your wrist, you flinched.
âHey,â he said gently, âitâs okay.â And you had to force yourself to relax into his grip. âLook, why donât I go clean up in the bathroom real quick, and you can take a deep breath. Iâm sure we can get the stain out.â
He stepped away, and you could feel your breath return in increments, your heartbeat slowing as he spoke. Your gaze followed him, watching the way his shoulders moved under the white fabric, now blotched with pink. He disappeared down the hallway, leaving you standing there, clutching a pile of sticky napkins, cheeks burning with embarrassment.
You wanted to melt into the floor, vanish into the neon lights and pounding music. Instead, you took a deep breath, like heâd suggested, and tried to shake off the lingering panic.
When he came back, his shirt was damp but clean enough, a faint pink stain barely visible. âSee?â he said, grinning as he gestured to his shirt. âNo harm done.â
You managed a small smile. âIâm still really sorry. I wasnât paying attention.â
He shrugged, the movement easy, as if he genuinely didnât care. âIt happens. You okay?â
The question caught you off guard. âMe? Yeah, Iâm fine. Why wouldnât I be?â
He tilted his head, studying you for a moment. âI dunno. Just⊠you looked kinda spooked back there.â
âNah, I was just worried about your shirt is all.â You could feel your cheeks start to flush, a mix of embarrassment and self-consciousness. âI didnât mean to ruin it. I'm sorry.â
He grinned. âI told, it's cool. How about this,â He gestured toward the bar, where a long line snaked out into the crowded hallway, before continuing. âNext drink is on me. You game?â
You hesitated for a split second. This was the part where you should say no, walk away and find Charlie or the bathroom. This was the part where your mom would warn you against talking to strangers. And then youâd go back to your normal, structured life and forget the whole incident.
But something about him made you pause.
For some weird reason, you felt safe with him, which was strange because he was still a stranger. But then again, thatâs life, right? Making mistakes? Learning by them? Trying things and seeing if they work out or not? Maybe it was time to do that.
Maybe it was time to try.
So you nodded. âYeah.â
*******
Eight months. Thatâs how long itâs been, and somehow, heâs still just as captivating as the first day. Maybe even more so.
Youâve never felt anything like this beforeânot with anyone. The way Jude looks at you, the way he listens when you speak, itâs like he sees through the layers youâve spent years building up. Sometimes, itâs unnerving, how easily he seems to read you, like your thoughts arenât secrets at all, but something written in a language only he understands.
Heâs everything you never thought youâd find in someoneâcharming in a way that feels effortless, patient when the shadows of your past make you falter, and protective in a way that doesnât smother but shields.
Itâs in the way he holds doors open without making it a spectacle, or the way his hand hovers near yours, like heâs waiting for you to reach out, to let him in. He never forces, never pushesâjust waits.
And when you finally let him, itâs like coming home to something you never knew you needed.
He makes you feel precious, in a way thatâs unfamiliar. His touch is careful, his words thoughtful. He treats you like something rare, something fragileânot because he thinks youâre weak, but because he doesnât want to be the one to hurt you.
And thatâs a feeling you never thought youâd know.
Not after growing up in a house where fists spoke louder than words, where anger lived in every corner. Where the man who shouldâve been your protector was your first lesson in betrayal.
For so long, that was all you knew. Rage masquerading as love. Pain disguised as discipline. Youâd convinced yourself that was all there was, that kindness and warmth were things meant for other people, not you.
But then Jude came along. And with him, the impossible became real.
He showed you that there are more ways to love than hurt. That there are words that could comfort instead of cut, that there were hands that could hold instead of slap. That maybeâjust maybeâyou deserved more than what youâd gotten.
He tells you things that make you feel like a goddess, a queen, a princess. That youâre the most beautiful thing heâs ever seen. That he could stare at you all day and never get tired of it. That heâs falling in love with you, and every word makes you fall even more in love with him too.
He calls you his princess, and it doesnât make you cringe like you think it would.
You like it.
You love him.
********
The shrill buzz of your phone pulls you from your lecture notes, dragging your attention away from the professorâs voice. You squint at the screen, the light stark against the dimmed classroom. A text from Jude lits up your screen: âIâm outside.â
Your stomach flutters, a small smile creeping onto your lips. Quickly, you tap out a reply, âComingâ before stuffing your phone back into your bag.
The professor's voice drones on, giving out last-minute details about the upcoming assignment, but your focus has already shifted. You glance at the clock, your heart ticking a beat faster. With a whispered "thank you" as class concluded, you gather your belongings in a blur of movement, slinging your bag over your shoulder as you make your way to the exit.
The crisp air outside greets you, a welcome contrast to the stuffy classroom. It doesn't take long to spot him.
Jude leans casually against his car parked by the curb, his hoodie slightly wrinkled and joggers hanging just right. The late afternoon sun catches on the strands of his messy coils, highlighting the slight curve of his lips as he catches sight of you.
âHey,â he calls, his voice carrying over the hum of campus life. He doesn't move at first, just stands there watching you, a playful glint in his eyes that make your cheeks warm.
You wave, suddenly hyperaware of the way your bag bounces against your side as you walk. By the time you reach him, his smile has softened into something warm and familiar, and before you can say a word, he reaches out, opening the passenger door with a fluid motion.
âYouâre late,â he teases, though the way he leans forward to press a quick, soft kiss to your lips told a different story.
"Am not,â you reply, your voice mock-indignant as you slip into the seat.
Jude chuckles, closing the door behind you before circling around to the driverâs side. Once he slides in, he immediately reaches for your seatbelt, the motion so casual it makes your heart skip. His fingers brushes lightly against your arm as he clicks the buckle into place. It's such a small gesture, but it carries a kind of intimacy that leaves you momentarily breathless.
âSafe and sound,â he murmurs, sitting back and adjusting his grip on the steering wheel. His gaze flickers over to you, lingering for just a second longer than necessary. âYou good?â
You nod, still caught in the warmth of his attention. âYeah. You?â
âIâm better now,â he says, flashing a grin that is so unfairly charming it should be illegal. He starts the car, the low hum of the engine blending with the soft music playing from the speakers. âHungry?â
You tilt your head, pretending to think. âHmm. Is that a trick question?â
Jude huffs, his smirk faltering. âSmartass.â
âYup,â you agree, grinning back.
He shoots you a lookâplayfully annoyed but still affectionateâand you giggle in response. Itâs the kind of thing that happens so easily between the two of youâa sense of banter that doesnât feel like fighting, just friendly sparring. It took a while for you to get used to them.
âI can cook tonight,â you offer, reaching for your phone as he eases out into traffic. âWhat do you want?â
He shrugs. âWhatever you want, babe.â
âOkay,â you murmur, scrolling through your messages to pull up Charlie's last text. Youâd asked her if she was staying over at her boyfriend's, and sheâd replied with a thumbs-up and a string of hearts. A smile crosses your lips as you tuck the phone away.
âWe've got the apartment to ourselves tonight,â you say, settling back into your seat and gazing out the window. âIf you still wanna come over, that is. I can make you dinner.â
Jude's smile turns languid. âYou know I do, princess. Iâm always up for food at your place.â
âOkay,â you murmur turning to look at the passing scene as the corners of his mouth quirk even higher.
*********
The apartment feels quieter than usual without Charlie.
Not in an uncomfortable wayâjust different. Her energy always filled the space, a constant buzz of chatter, music, and the occasional burst of laughter that never failed to make you smile. Without her, the silence feels oddly still, like the apartment itself is taking a deep breath.
You emerge from the bathroom wrapped in your fluffy pink robe, the one Charlie always teases you about but secretly adores. Your hair is slightly damp from your shower, loose strands sticking to your neck. The cool air from the air-conditioning brushes over your skin, and you shiver slightly as you step into the living room.
Jude is exactly where you left him, sprawled on the couch like he owns the place, phone balanced precariously on his knee.
His brows are drawn together in concentration, and his thumbs fly over the screen at a speed that seems almost superhuman. Heâs clearly playing some game, utterly absorbed in whatever digital battlefield heâs dominating.
You tread softly across the room, the plush carpet muffling your footsteps. He doesnât even glance up, so focused that he doesnât notice you until youâre right in front of him. When you settle onto the couch beside him, the cushion dips under your weight, and only then does he stir.
âHey, baby,â he murmurs, his voice warm and slightly distracted. His arm snakes around your waist without hesitation, pulling you into his side. His eyes stay glued to his screen, but his lips find the top of your head in a lazy, affectionate kiss that makes your heart flutter.
âHi,â you reply, your voice soft as you lean into him. His embrace is as familiar as it is comforting, the warmth wrapping around you and sinking into your bones. He smells like fresh laundry and that woodsy cologne he always wears, the one that lingers on your clothes long after heâs gone.
For a moment, you just sit there, tucked against him as he plays.
His body is solid, a loving strength that youâve come to rely on without even realizing it. You let out a contented sigh, your cheek resting against his shoulder. Jude glances at you briefly, his lips quirking into a small smile as he presses another kiss to your temple.
âYou smell so good, baby. Like strawberries,â he remarks, his tone teasing but fond.
âItâs my shampoo,â you mumble, feeling the heat rise in your cheeks. His ability to fluster you with the simplest comments is as maddening as it is endearing to him.
âSmells good.â He pauses his game just long enough to tilt his head down, his nose brushing against your damp hair. âSmells like you.â
You bite your lip, the corners of your mouth twitching upward despite yourself. His charm is relentless, and even when heâs trying to be casual, it lands like a full-force assault on your heart.
For a while, the room settles into a comfortable silence.
Judeâs arm stays around you, holding you close as he continues indulging in whatever virtual madness is happening on his phone. You donât mind.
The warmth of his body against yours, the faint clicking of his fingers against the screen, and the soft hum of the air conditioner create a soothing melody, lulling you to sleep. And for a second you forget about deadlines and responsibilities, if only for a little while.
But eventually, the nagging thought of midterms creeps back in, pulling you away from the comfort of Judeâs arm draped lazily around your shoulders. You shift slightly, sighing as reality nudges its way back in. âI should study,â you mumble reluctantly, already regretting the words as they leave your mouth. âMidterms are coming up, and I need to get a head start.â
Jude freezes mid-controller click, his focus snapping to you with a speed thatâs almost comical. His brows knit together in concern as he sets the controller down and turns to you fully. âDo you need help?â he offers, his voice warm, eager, and so earnest it makes your chest ache. He sits up straighter, reluctantly moving his arm so you can wiggle free if you want to. âI could quiz you or something.â
The way his brown eyes lock onto yours tugs at you. For a fleeting moment, you consider saying yesâjust to keep him close a little longer. His enthusiasm, the little crease of worry between his brows, all of it makes you want to say yes. But youâve been here before.
You bite back a smile and shake your head. âYou know how it goes when you help me study.â
âWhat?â His face splits into a boyish grin. âIâm great at helping.â
âYou get bored,â you counter, raising an eyebrow at him.
His grin widens, the mischief in his eyes almost tangible. âI donât get bored. I keep things interesting.â
âInteresting?â You scoff lightly, though your lips twitch at the corners. âYou mean you start distracting me.â
âDistractions are good for you," he says, leaning in closer. His voice dips into that flirty tone that always seems to weaken your resolve. âKeeps your brain from overheating.â
You try to hold firm, crossing your arms as you fight the smile threatening to bloom. âDistractions,â you repeat, deadpan, âlike kissing me every five minutes?â
âOnly every five minutes?â he teases, his lips quirking upward. âIâm slacking. Iâll make it every two.â
You groan, covering your face with your hands as your cheeks flare with heat. âJude, stop.â
âWhy?â he murmurs, lowering his voice as he leans closer, his hand slipping over yours to gently tug them away from your face. âYouâre cute when you get flustered.â
You feel your heart do a little somersault as he takes your hand, his thumb tracing slow, lazy circles over your knuckles. His touch is maddeningly gentle, and his gaze is soft yet playful. âCome on, let me stay. I promise Iâll behave this time. Swear on⊠well, on your favorite pen or something.â
âYou said that last time,â you remind him, though your voice lacks the conviction you want it to have.
âAnd I meant it," he says with exaggerated sincerity. âBut then you started doing that thing where you chew on your pen and look all smart and adorable. Whatâs a guy supposed to do?â
âFocus,â you say firmly, though your lips betray you by curving into a reluctant smile.
He chuckles, the sound low and rich, sending a little flutter through you. âAlright, alright. Iâll leave you to it.â He raises his hands in mock surrender, though his grin tells you heâs far from serious.
True to his word, he pulls himself away from you, standing and stretching lazily before grabbing his phone. But before he leaves, he leans down, brushing his lips against your forehead in a kiss so soft and lingering that it leaves you momentarily breathless.
âGood luck, baby,â he murmurs, his voice warm and sweet. âYouâve got this.â
The soft click of the door closing behind him echoes in the quiet room, and you let out a long breath, trying to steady the racing of your heart. Even now, minutes after heâs left, his presence lingersâhis touch, his whispers, his look that leaves you feeling shy and disarmed.
You force yourself to turn back to your notes, determined to focus on the task at hand. For sixty blessed minutes, you manage to keep your head down and concentrate, letting the scratch of your pen on paper drown out the memory of his teasing grin.
But, as if summoned by your thoughts, he slips back into your space without so much as a sound. You only notice him when you feel the featherlight brush of his lips against the curve of your neck. A startled gasp escapes you, and your pen stills in your hand as his warm breath fans over your skin.
âHowâs the studying going?â he murmurs, his voice low and laced with playful mischief.
Your pulse quickens, and you try to muster some semblance of composure. âJude,â you whisper, his name barely audible as your voice falters at his closeness.
âHmm?â He hums, the sound rumbling softly against your skin as his hands settle on your waist, fingers toying idly with the hem of your pajama top.
âYouâre distracting me,â you manage, though the tremble in your voice betrays your lack of conviction. You're a little thankful for the break he's forcing you to take.
âAm I?â he asks innocently, slipping his hand ever so slightly under your top, his lips now brushing the sensitive spot just below your ear. You can feel the curve of his grin, knowing heâs completely aware of the effect he has on you.
You grip your pen tighter, clinging to the pretense of focus, but the heat of his palm against your skin and the teasing lilt of his voice unravel you piece by piece. Desperate for some distance, you push his chest gently, your face flaming as you turn to face him. âIâm going to cook dinner,â you declare, your tone firmer this time, though your skin betray you, burning with an unmistakable flush.
His brow arches, and for a moment, you think he might relent. But as you make your way to the kitchen, his footsteps trail right behind yours.
âYou donât give up, do you?â you ask, glancing over your shoulder, though the teasing lilt in your voice takes the sting out of the words.
âNot when it comes to you,â he replies smoothly, his grin utterly shameless as he catches up.
Once in the kitchen, you busy yourself with pulling out ingredients, determined to create a barrier between you and his relentless touching. But Jude, being Jude, is relentless in his own way. He's being very clingy today, more than usual.
As you start chopping vegetables, he edges closer, his chin coming to rest on your shoulder. His arms snake around your waist, pulling you back just slightly against his chest.
âJude,â you warn, your voice firmer this time as you wave the knife in a small arc in his direction.
âDangerous,â he quips, leaning back just enough to dodge your playful swat, though heâs far from deterred. âYouâre cute when youâre dangerous.â
Your lips twitch despite yourself, and you let out an exasperated sigh. âYouâre impossible,â you mutter, shaking your head as you try to focus on the task at hand.
He chuckles, a low, warm sound that sends shivers dancing down your spine. âAre you sure?â he teases, pressing a soft kiss to your shoulder before leaning in to whisper, âBut you love it.â
âI do not,â you retort automatically, though your voice lacks any real heat.
âLiar,â he teases, and you can hear the grin in his voice even without looking.
You spin around, your cheeks warm as you glare at himâor at least try to. âI need to finish dinner. Either help or sit down.â
He raises his hands in mock surrender, though thereâs no hiding the amusement in his expression. âAlright, alright. What do you need me to do, boss?â
You hand him a carrot, your lips quirking into a small smile despite yourself. âPeel this. And donât distract me.â
âCanât make any promises,â he says with a wink, but he takes the carrot anyway, grabbing a peeler from the drawer next to you.
For a few minutes, thereâs an ease of peace as the two of you work side by side. He whistles softly under his breath as he peels glancing at you every now and then, and you chop in rhythm, the sounds of the kitchen filling the space. It feels so incredibly domestic and your thoughts start to drift to a future that you don't often dare to dream.
Is this what he would be like if we're married? you ask yourself. And deep inside, a part of you aches, and longs to find out.
But then, as you reach for the salt, his hand brushes yours, and you freeze, thoughts scrambling at his touch. Heâs quick to close the distance again, his lips grazing the corner of your mouth in a kiss so fleeting you almost think you imagined it.
Your breath catches, and you stare up at him, wide-eyed and utterly flustered.
He smiles, his eyes crinkling at the corners, and for a second, you canât think of anything to say.
âJude,â you manage finally, though your voice is embarrassingly breathless.
âHm?.â His fingers trace lazy patterns over the curve of your hip, sending little shivers through your skin. âYou look so good like this,â he murmurs softly, his lips brushing against your hair, making you shiver. âIn your little robe, making dinner for me. Fuck.â The last word comes out as a groan, and he buries his face into your neck.
The sensation of his breath against your skin sends a ripple through your body, leaving your muscles soft and weak. You lean into his embrace almost automatically, your palms flattening on the counter to steady yourself.
You canât help the little gasp that escapes you as he nips at the curve of your neck, the touch sending sparks coursing through you.
You try to catch your breath, your cheeks warming with heat as your thoughts scatter. His hand trails higher up to rest on your stomach, leaving a trail of goosebumps in its wake, and you bite back a whimper. Heâs being too bold, and itâs thrilling and terrifying and so, so good.
âJude,â you stammer out finally. âWe havenât finished dinner yet.â
âIâll survive,â he murmurs huskily, his tongue flicking over the sensitive skin behind your ear.
And before you can muster up a protest, he spins you around to face him, his grip firm and demanding on your waist. His lips land against yours without warning, all heat and pressure, and your breath stutters out of you as you cling to him, unable to do anything but hold on.
The kiss turns hot and breathless so fast it leaves you reeling, his tongue sweeping into your mouth in bold strokes that leave you dizzy.
Your lips part in response, inviting him deeper, and he takes you up on the offer with a low groan of pleasure. He presses you into the counter, the kiss so urgent it feels like he needs it to survive. Your skin flushes, your body humming with a need youâve never known before.
Itâs too much. Itâs like a wildfire burning out of control, and Jude, Jude, Jude.
Youâre not even sure what it is that youâre craving so desperately, but you know it involves him.
And when he pulls away abruptly, it feels like being dunked into an ice bath.
Your head spins, and for a moment, you canât do anything but stare at him. Your breath is still ragged, your lips tingling, and the intensity of his gaze makes your heart stutter.
Itâs dark, unreadable, and you feel like prey caught in the sights of a predatorânot in a dangerous way, but in a way that makes you hyperaware of every inch of your body.
Your fingers tighten on the counter behind you, grounding yourself as the silence stretches between you. He looks like he wants to say something, but instead, he steps back completely, dragging a hand over his face in what feels like frustration. The absence of his warmth hits you immediately, leaving you feeling cold, exposed, and a little disoriented.
You lower your gaze, your cheeks burning, unable to meet his eyes. The apartment feels too quiet, too still, and when you finally dare to look up, heâs goneâretreating into the living room with an almost frustratingly casual stride.
Dinner is a blur after that.
You push food around your plate, barely tasting it, too caught up in the memory of his lips on yours, the way heâd kissed you like he couldnât get enough. It leaves you feeling equal parts flustered and thrilled, and you hate how obvious it must be. Jude, of course, notices. He keeps sneaking glances at you, his smirk growing every time he catches you looking away too quickly or fiddling with the edge of your napkin. But he doesn't say anything.
After dinner, he suggests a movie. You agree, mostly because you donât trust yourself to say no without stammering, and before you know it, youâre in your room. The lights are dim, the glow of the screen casting soft shadows across the walls. You sit beside him on the bed, your knees tucked up to your chest, trying not to focus on how close he is.
âRelax,â he teases, draping an arm over your shoulder. âI donât bite. Unless you want me to.â
You swat at him, your face heating up. âJude!â
He laughs, low and rich, and you feel the sound settle in your chest. âAlright, alright. Iâll behave.â
For a while, you focus on the movie. Or at least, you try to. Jude, apparently, has other plans. Somewhere halfway through the film, he shifts beside you, his arm tightening around your shoulders. You glance at him, confused, only to freeze when his lips brush against the side of your neck.
âJude,â you whisper, your voice trembling.
âHmm?â His voice is soft, playful, but thereâs a heat to it that makes your stomach flip.
âIâm trying to watch,â you manage, though your resolve wavers as his hand finds your waist, pulling you closer.
âAm I distracting you?â he murmurs, his lips ghosting over your skin.
You nod, your breath hitching, but it only seems to encourage him. His kisses grow more deliberate, his hand sliding up to cradle your face as he tilts your head toward him. The movie is completely forgotten as his lips capture yours, and this time, thereâs nothing hesitant about the way he kisses you.
This kiss is different than the one in the kitchen. This kiss is greedy and demanding, the type that makes you forget how to breathe. You melt into him without hesitation, your hand finding its way to his neck as he pulls you onto his lap.
He lets out a low groan that sends shivers down your spine, his hands coming to settle on your thighs. The kiss deepens, becoming something more, until the world narrows down to nothing but him. His touches are hot and firm, his mouth demanding in a way that leaves your head spinning.
Itâs overwhelming.
His touch, his scent, the low hum of his voice when he whispers your nameâitâs all too much and not enough at the same time. Youâre hyperaware of everything: the way his hands skim your sides, the way his thumb brushes against your jaw, the way your own fingers curl into the fabric of his shirt as if anchoring yourself to him.
When a soft sound escapes youâhalf gasp, half moanâhe freezes. His forehead presses against yours, his breathing heavy and uneven. Still lost in the haze of lust he's started to awaken in you, your lips chase his in a desperate pathetic attempt to keep him close, and you whine when he pulls back, the sound embarrassing you to no end.
âBaby,â he murmurs hoarsely, his voice the epitome of need and restraint. âBaby, you need to stop that.â
Itâs only when you look up into his eyes that you realize how affected he is. His pupils are blown, his cheeks flushed, his breath quickening as he holds your gaze. The intensity of his eyes makes your stomach clench, but the effect is different this timeâdifferent in a way that you canât quite place.
You stare at him for what feels like an eternity, searching for something, anything, to explain the strange flutter in your stomach.
His expression is unreadable, but as you sit there, chest heaving, thighs squirming restlessly on his lap, you feel something press into your inner thigh and Jude groans again, his head dipping to rest against your shoulder.
A little noise of surprise slips out of you, and before you can look down, he's flipping you over, pinning you to the bed with a groan.
âFuck, baby. You donât know how good you feel,â he whispers huskily, pulling back just long enough to let you breathe. The sight of himâso desperate, so needy, and so turned onâleaves you reeling.
Your heart is pounding, your pulse frantic in your ears as your body responds to his proximity. The feeling between your legs grows slick, the sensation almost strange enough to distract you from the weight of him above.
Jude must feel the way your body tenses because his voice drops, taking on a soothing quality that makes your muscles relax against him. âShhh, baby. Itâs alright.â He leans in, his lips trailing down the side of your neck to leave featherlight kisses there. âRelax.â
But the feeling of being pinned between him and the bed is overwhelming, and before he can kiss you again, you shift restlessly, trying to escape. He lets you get away, his hands following the curve of your sides as you sit up, his gaze roving over you hungrily.
Your cheeks heat, and your hands flutter over your stomach as if trying to find a way to hide yourself. âIââ you start, but then you stop, unsure of how to finish the sentence. âIâm sorry.â
The apology slips out of you automatically, though youâre not even entirely sure what youâre apologizing for.
Jude shakes his head, a wry smile tilting his lips upward. âDonât be sorry,â he murmurs, leaning in to kiss your forehead softly. âI justâŠâ He trails off, shaking his head again, though his smile turns into a smirk. âI want you so bad itâs driving me fucking crazy." His voice drops into a growl, his hands tightening on your thighs, and you gasp softly. "And it'sâfuck. It's turning me on so much." He leans down, pressing you against the mattress once again, and your whine is audible.
âJudeâŠâ you whisper, your voice quivering as your hands press against his chest in a weak attempt to create some distance. But your resolve falters when you meet his eyesâstormy and filled with a look that leaves you breathless. Hunger.
âYes, baby?,â he murmurs huskily.
But you donât get a chance to answer because his lips close over yours, pulling you into a kiss thatâs everything and nothing you imagined a kiss to be. Itâs urgent, hungry, and maddeningly sweet, and you cling to him without a second thought, your legs wrapping around his waist as if by instinct alone.
It feels like everything in the room blurs to nothing around the two of you, like the world has stopped turning.
The sensation between your legs turns wet, slick, and you can feel his hardness through the thin fabric of your shorts, the sensation both thrilling and overwhelming. He groans into the kiss, his hips rocking against you in a motion that leaves you gasping.
You feel so hot all of a suddenâlike your whole body is on fire. Your thoughts scatter as you cling to his shoulders, his name on your lips, and it's like he's pushing you higher and higher.
The kiss becomes messy, teeth clashing, lips biting, his hands pulling at your shirt as if trying to pull it off. Youâre completely lost to his touch, your body moving against his in a needy rhythm that feels like instinct alone.
But just when you think he might push you further, Jude pulls away abruptly with a sharp groan, his chest heaving as he buries his head against the curve of your shoulder. Youâre left with your arms wrapped around his neck, your body trembling as you struggle to catch your breath.
âFuck,â he mutters, the word hot against your skin. âFuck, fuck, fuck.â His body shudders, his hips rocking forward once, then twice, then he's yanking himself off you like you've just burned him.
You try to hold him closer, but he's too strong and it only seems to make him pull away harder.
âJude?â you ask, your voice trembling as your thoughts catch up. Youâre breathless, your body aching for something you donât even know how to ask for. ïżœïżœWhatâs wrong?â
He doesnât answer. Instead, he just rolls away from you, his hands burying in his hair as he lets out a long groan of frustration.
Your cheeks warm, but thereâs something in his look, something that makes your chest flutter. Itâs dark, almost possessive, and the intensity steals your breath. You open your mouth to say somethingâanythingâto fill the silence, but before you can speak, Jude rolls to his feet, standing up with a swift motion that sends you sprawling on your back.
âIâmâŠâ He swallows again, âI have to go,â he says, his voice thick, rough. âIâll see you later, alright?â
You open your mouth, ready to ask why, but heâs already halfway out the door. You catch up just in time to watch him slam the front door closed behind him, the sound of his car roaring to life outside.
You stare at the closed door for a moment, blinking slowly as if youâre half-asleep. Your body still hums from his touches, your muscles soft, your heart pounding, and all you can think is: what did I do wrong?
*********
You donât see him again for a couple of days.
Itâs not unusual for Jude to be busy, his schedule crammed with training sessions, meetings, and endless obligations. But this feels different. Heâs never been too busy to send a good morning text, check in with a quick call, or find some excuse to see you, even if itâs just for an hour.
Now, though? Itâs radio silence.
The first day, you try to brush it off. You tell yourself that heâs probably exhausted and needs some space. By the second, the worry creeps in, uninvited but persistent. Did you do something wrong? Was it something you said? Something you didnât say?
By the time he texts you to come over on the third day, youâve practically convinced yourself heâs about to break things off. The idea leaves your chest feeling hollow.
When you step into his house, he greets you like always, flashing that charming grin that makes your stomach flip. But thereâs something off in his posture, the way his arms wrap around you just a little too loosely.
The two of you settle on the couch, a movie playing in the background. Jude is quiet, his arm draped casually over the back of the couch but not quite pulling you in. Normally, heâd be all over you by now, his fingers tracing lazy patterns on your thigh, his lips brushing against your temple. Tonight, heâs⊠distant.
You bite your lip, stealing glances at him. He seems engrossed in the screen, but his jaw is set tightly, and his hand keeps flexing like heâs restless.
The movie plays on, and you feel like youâre sitting next to a stranger. Your heart pounds as you shift closer, testing the waters. His arm twitches but doesnât move to pull you closer.
Your voice comes out soft, hesitant. âJude?â
He hums, not looking at you.
âI missed you,â you admit, hoping it doesnât sound as needy as it feels.
His lips twitch into a small smile. âMissed you too.â His tone is distracted, his gaze not straying from the screen.
You frown, your brow furrowing. Somethingâs wrong. You can feel it in the way his body tenses every time you shift a little closer. His hand tightens, loosens, tightens again, but he still doesnât look at you.
âCan I ask you something?â you start, your voice tentative. When he doesnât respond, you clear your throat. âWhy didnât you call me this week? Youâre always so busy, and I know that, butââ You trail off, hoping heâll fill in the blanks.
For a moment, he doesnât respond. The silence between you stretches out uncomfortably, but then his gaze shifts, and you catch the way his eyes soften as they land on you. âItâs nothing.â He reaches for your hand, his fingers intertwining with yours.
You let him take your hand, but the touch feels fleeting, hollowâlike heâs holding back. Your chest tightens, the ache spreading to your throat as you try to steady your breathing. You donât want to push him, but the silence between you is unbearable.
âJude,â you whisper, squeezing his hand. âIt doesnât feel like nothing.â
He sighs, leaning his head back against the couch. âLook, Iâm just busy. Thatâs all.â
âYouâve always been busy,â you point out, feeling the sting of rejection. âI donât understand why you couldnât find time to call me this time.â Your voice cracks, and you look down at your lap to hide it.
He shifts then, his body twisting to face yours, his hand cupping your chin as he forces you to meet his eyes. His expression is soft, his brows furrowing as he studies your face. âHey,â he murmurs. âI'm sorry, okay? I didnât mean to upset you. Itâs not your fault. I just⊠I was busy with some things.â
âWhat things?â you press, frowning at the way he looks at you like youâre a puzzle he canât figure out. âWhat did I do? You donât have to sugarcoat it for me. I promise.â
Judeâs lips quirk, his smile almost wry. âIâm not trying to sugarcoat anything, baby.â He leans forward, pressing a soft kiss to your cheek. His voice drops, turning soft. âItâs just hard for me to be around you.â
âWhy?â you breathe out.
He hums, his nose nuzzling against your temple. âYou're so⊠fucking innocent, baby. And you have no idea how much that fucking turns me on. I just canâtâYou deserve everything, and I don't want to fuck this up.â He pulls back, his expression shifting to one of frustration. âIâve never felt this way about anyone before. I want to be good for you, baby.â His thumb brushes against your cheek as he whispers against your skin. âI wanna ruin you."
His words make heat pool low in your stomach, your thighs pressing together. His voice is hypnotic, low and husky, and it takes you a moment to respond. "How would you do that?â you whisper.
His pupils dilate, his lips parting. âOh fuck.â He swallows audibly, his gaze dropping to your mouth. Jude groans softly, his hand trailing up to cup the side of your face, his thumb stroking your cheek. "You donât wanna know, sweetheart," he says, his voice thick with restraint. "I shouldnât even be saying this."
You blink up at him, your lips parting to protest, but no sound comes out. His confession leaves you breathless, and your heart stumbles in your chest. "But I want to know," you whisper, feeling the heat of his gaze settle over you like fog.
His jaw tightens, and he leans in, his forehead pressing gently against yours. "Youâre playing with fire," he murmurs, his breath warm and tantalizing against your lips. "Do you have any idea what you do to me?"
You don't moveâcan't move. It's like his words are pinning you in place with the weight of their meaning.
Jude chuckles softly, the sound low and almost reverent. "God, youâre so cute when youâre shy." His other hand moves to your waist, his fingers brushing against the fabric of your shirt. "I missed you like crazy these past few days, you know that? Couldnât think straight, couldnât focus. Just kept picturing you." He swallows thickly, his voice dropping to a low whisper. "Your lips are so fucking soft, and you taste like fucking honey."
His hand cups your face, his eyes burning into yours as he pulls back enough to meet your gaze. "Do you know how many times I've jacked off this week just thinking about your mouth? About what it would be like to fuck you?" He leans in closer, his voice turning harsh. "Do you even realize how fucking sexy you are? You make me lose my goddamn mind, baby."
You don't answer. You're not even sure if you can. His words have your head reeling, your breath catching in your throat. Heat pulses between your legs, making your thighs clench and unclench restlessly.
Jude groans, his face tucking into the crook of your neck as if seeking shelter. "Fuck. See what you fucking do to me? I can't even have a conversation around you, baby. I'm fucking obsessed." His fingers flex against your skin, his hot breath gusting over your neck. "Just being this close to you is driving me crazy."
Your breath hitches, a small noise escaping you as you wrap your arms around his shoulders instinctively. His words are making you feel⊠something. Your brain can't quite put a name to it, but it's making you feel soft and needy and⊠wet.
Jude seems to notice because he freezes, his nose dipping to the side of your neck, breathing you in deeply. "Are you wet, baby?" he murmurs, the question sending a flush up your cheeks. His voice is low, dark, and it does nothing to help the ache between your legs.
You squirm against him, pressing your thighs together in an attempt to alleviate the sensation. His hand cups your ass, pulling your body flush against his as he growls low against your neck.
"Answer me," he grunts, his hips pressing forward with a motion that makes you gasp.
Your head swims as if from a lack of oxygen, but you manage to whisper, "Y-yes."
Jude's whole body shudders against you , his head dropping to the crook of your shoulder as he groans again. "Fuck, sweetheart." His voice is hot against your skin, the words a mix of frustration and desire. "What did I tell you?" he murmurs almost absently. "About making me lose my fucking mind?"
The tension between you seems to grow thicker with every second that passes, and before you know it, you're being pulled onto his lap, his mouth crashing over yours in a desperate kiss. You cling to him, letting him devour you completely, and it feels like nothing else in the world matters but this.
Except he pulls away again just as quickly, his hands coming up to grip your shoulders and hold you at arm's length. You stare at him, confused, your cheeks flushed, your breath coming out in quick pants.
"Jude," you breathe out, reaching for him.
But he shakes his head, his jaw flexing with restraint as he holds you still. "No, baby. If I touch you again right now, I donât think I'll be able to stop myself." His voice dips, growing rougher. "You're not ready for that." He leans in to nuzzle your nose, his words coming out as a soft apology against your skin. "You deserve better than me losing control like this."
You frown at his words, feeling them hit somewhere deep in your chest, but before you can find a way to respond, he pulls away and stands up. "Wait!" Your hand shoots out and drags him back to the sofa with a strength that surprises both of you.
"IâI want it. I want you to⊠have me." The words come out before you can take them back, but instead of being met with rejection, Judeâs eyes darken, his pupils expanding to eat up the color of his eyes. His grip tightens on your hand, and you hear him swallow thickly.
"Are you sure?" he asks, his voice husky and soft. "Baby, if you let me touch you like that, I wonât be able to hold back." He leans forward as if drawn by gravity, his lips grazing against yours as he murmurs against your mouth. "You want that?"
The question makes your cheeks flush, the sensation traveling down to pulse between your legs. Your stomach clenches, and you find yourself nodding, your lips brushing against his with the motion.
His soft groan vibrates through your entire body. His hand cups the side of your face with a gentleness that contradicts the heat in his eyes. "Baby," he whispers, his lips ghosting over yours. He leans back then, his expression softening, a hint of amusement tilting the corner of his lips upward. "You sure? Youâre not just saying that because you think itâs what I want to hear?"
You shake your head , your breath hitching when his thumb trails over your bottom lip. "I trust you." The words slip out of you on a whisper, but they seem to mean something to him because he lets out a soft exhale.
âFuck,â he groans, dropping his forehead against yours. âIf you donât stop being so fucking sweet, baby, Iâm gonna fuck you on this couch, and neither of us will be ready for that.â He lets out an unsteady laugh, his words making heat spread through your body. "You donât know what youâre getting yourself into." He tilts his head, his eyes narrowing, a small smirk twisting his lips. "But if you still want me to teach you after tonight, then I promise you that Iâll be the one to ruin you like you want." With that, he leans in and kisses you gently, the motion soft and sweet.
When he pulls back, his voice drops to a growl. âI can't wait to ruin you.â His words are so low, so full of warning that you wonder what he plans to do to you. The idea makes your pulse quicken, your stomach fluttering.
Jude leans in to press another kiss to your lips, his tongue darting out to lick at the seam of your mouth. âIâll show you just how good it can be,â he whispers against your mouth, and then he pulls away with a soft bite to your bottom lip, leaving you breathless and wanting so much more.
He gives you another kiss that promises to corrupt, then leaves you on the couch feeling like your whole world has been flipped on its head. You wonder what the next few weeks will be like now.
********
"I want to learn how to please Jude." Is not what Charlie expects to hear from you.
You who are painfully shy and would rather hide under the covers than have a conversation about this sort of thing. So you imagine that your words catch her off guard when you approach her in your room, both of you lying on the bed side by side.
Charlie looks at you with a mixture of shock and amusement. "Well shit, girl. What brought that on?" She reaches over and puts a hand on your arm in comfort. "What happened?"
You fidget nervously. "It's just⊠I want to please him, and I don't know how. We've been dating for a while now, and I feel like it's time to try something new." You lower your eyes at the last part, your cheeks burning like crazy. "We've been together for so long and we still haven't done anything." You take a shaky breath. "I don't want him to get tired of me."
Charlie stares at you for a long moment, then she cracks out laughing. "Girl, you're so silly."
"What?" Your voice comes out pouty.
"Oh, come on." She chuckles. "You're being silly. There's no way in hell that Jude could be upset with you." She gives you a playful push, "Y/N, that guy is madly in love with you. He looks at you like he's obsessed. There's no chance he's getting tired of you."
You smile softly at her words, hope blooming in your chest at her confidence. "Yeah?" you ask, your tone breathless.
"Yeah." Charlie's expression softens, her voice turning gentle. "He looks at you the same way you do him. So please, stop worrying about it and just let him make the first move. Don't feel pressured into doing something you don't want to."
You nod, your brows furrowing as you look away. "That's the thing though. I do want to." Your voice drops to a whisper. "But I don't know what I'm doing."
Charlie looks at you for a second, then nods. "Ok. So what do you want to do?" She asks, her tone soft.
You look up at her, "What do guys like?" You ask, the question slipping out before you can stop it. You bite your lip and look away, feeling your cheeks burn.
Charlie laughs softly, the sound almost like a purr, "Ooo, Y/NNNN. Are you trying to turn me on?" She jokes. You know she's kidding because she's making that face she always makes right after telling a really funny joke.
"Charlie!" You push her with a giggle.
"What?" She pushes you back with a grin, "Come on, Y/N. If you're going to be a big girl and have sex, you should be able to talk about it."
You pout at her. "That's not fair. I ask you for help, and you're teasing me."
She chuckles and rolls her eyes with a smile, "Ok, ok. What do you wanna know?"
"Everything." You say, your face heating up even more.
"Everything?" Charlie quirks a brow, propping herself up on one elbow to get a better look at you. "Girl, that's a tall order. Are we talking the birds and the bees 'everything' or just the Jude-specific 'everything'?"
You bury your face in your hands, groaning. "This is so embarrassing."
Charlie laughs, a genuine, warm sound that makes you peek at her through your fingers. "Y/N, relax. Seriously. This is normal stuff. And youâre with Jude Bellingham, of all people. Do you have any idea how hungry he is? That man eye fucks you everytime you're in the room."
You groan again, rolling onto your stomach and burying your face in the pillow. "Stop! You're making it worse."
Charlie snorts, patting your back. "Okay, okay, Iâll stop. Letâs get serious for a sec. First of all, thereâs no ârightâ way to do anything. Everyoneâs different. But if you really want to know what Jude likes, justâŠask him. You already know him better than anyone else."
You lift your head slightly, just enough to look at her. "But what if I mess up?"
Charlie tilts her head, giving you a soft smile. "Y/N, you canât mess up with someone who loves you. Judeâs not going to care if you donât know everything. Heâs crazy about youâtrust me, Iâve seen it. The guy practically glows when youâre in the room. Just talk to him, be yourself, and let things happen naturally."
You chew on your bottom lip, processing her words. "I guess that makes sense. But what ifâ"
Youâre interrupted by the familiar sound of your phone buzzing on the nightstand. Charlie smirks knowingly. "Bet you ten bucks itâs him."
You reach for your phone, and sure enough, Judeâs name lights up the screen. Your heart does a little flip, and Charlie cackles at the way your face immediately softens.
"Go on," she says, waving her hand. "Answer it. Lover boyâs probably wondering why youâve been ignoring him all evening."
You hesitate for a moment before swiping to answer. "Hey," you say softly, your voice a little shaky.
"Hey, love." Judeâs deep, smooth voice comes through the line, instantly putting you at ease. "Whatâre you up to?"
"Just hanging out with Charlie," you reply, glancing at your friend, whoâs grinning like a Cheshire cat. You roll your eyes at her. "What about you?"
"Thinking about you," he says, and you can hear the smile in his voice. "Missed you today."
Your cheeks flush, and Charlie makes a gagging motion, though her grin only widens. "I⊠I missed you too," you admit shyly, your fingers twisting in the hem of your sweater.
"Yeah?" Judeâs tone is playful, but thereâs an edge of sincerity that makes your heart flutter. "Whatâre you doing after Charlie goes? Can I come see you?"
Your stomach flips, and you glance at Charlie, whoâs mouthing Say yes! with an exaggerated expression. "Um, yeah," you say, trying to sound casual despite the way your voice wobbles. "If you want to."
"Of course I want to," he says, chuckling softly. "Iâll be over in a bit, yeah?"
"Okay," you whisper, unable to keep the smile out of your voice.
"See you soon, love."
You hang up and immediately bury your face in the pillow again, earning a loud laugh from Charlie. "Oh my God, youâre hopeless," she teases, nudging you with her foot. "Youâre like a lovesick puppy. Itâs adorable."
"Shut up," you mumble, though youâre smiling. You peek at her as you sit up. "Thanks, though. You were really helpful."
She snorts. "Clearly. But seriously, just relax. Be yourself. I promise heâll love it. And if all else fails just give him a blowjob" She ducks just in time to miss the pillow you chuck her way. "Iâve gotta go. My rideâs coming in a minute." She climbs off the bed and heads over to the dresser to grab her phone. "I think I left my keys downstairs. Tell Jude I said hi."
"Will do," you say, smiling softly.
She waves before heading out the door and leaving you alone. You sink back into the covers, trying not to let your nerves get the best of you.
**********
A half hour later, youâre pacing in front of the living room door, your nerves bubbling up with every step. You keep glancing at the clock, willing the minutes to tick faster and slower all at once.
Your hands feel clammy, and youâre acutely aware of every tiny sound in the apartmentâthe hum of the refrigerator, the distant chatter of your upstairs neighbors, the soft patter of your socked feet against the floor. Youâve checked your reflection in the hallway mirror at least five times, brushing nonexistent lint from your sweater.
When you finally hear the familiar, rhythmic knock that signals Judeâs arrival, your heart skips a beat. You nearly trip over your own feet as you hurry to the door, pulling it open so quickly that Jude looks startled for a split second before his expression melts into that devastatingly familiar grinâthe one that never fails to make your stomach flip.
"Thereâs my girl," he greets warmly, his voice a velvety blend of affection and amusement. Before you can even stammer out a hello, he steps forward, slipping one arm around your waist and pulling you into him. His lips find yours in a heartbeat, soft and warm, and you let out a small, involuntary sigh as his other hand settles on the back of your neck.
"Hi," you manage to mumble against his lips, your voice barely above a whisper.
Jude chuckles, the sound rumbling low in his chest as he pulls back just enough to meet your gaze. "Hello to you too," he murmurs, his thumb brushing an absentminded circle against your hip. His brown eyes are locked on yours, teasing. "You seem a little eager tonight. Miss me, baby?"
The heat rushes to your cheeks in an instant, and you lower your gaze, biting your lip to suppress the shy smile tugging at the corners of your mouth. "Maybe," you mumble, your voice so soft itâs almost lost in the space between you.
Judeâs grin widens, and he cups your face with one hand, his thumb brushing gently over the apple of your cheek. "Maybe?" he echoes, pretending to be wounded. "Iâve been thinking about you all day, and I get a maybe?" His tone is playful, but his eyes are so full of adoration that it makes your chest ache in the best way.
You fidget under his gaze, your hands instinctively gripping the hem of your sweater. "Of course I missed you," you admit shyly, barely managing to look up at him.
"Thatâs more like it," he says softly, leaning in to press a kiss to your forehead. His lips linger there for a moment, and when he pulls back, thereâs a tenderness in his expression that makes your heart flutter. "Missed you too, you know. More than I probably should admit."
Your stomach flips at his words, and you let out a breathless laugh, not quite sure how to respond. Jude doesnât seem to mind your silence; he just brushes another kiss to the tip of your nose before letting his hand slide from your face to your hand, lacing your fingers together.
"So," he starts, his voice dropping into a conspiratorial tone, "is Charlie still here, or do we have the place to ourselves?"
You shake your head, feeling your cheeks warm again at the implication. "She left about an hour ago," you reply, your voice still soft.
Jude grins. "Perfect. Letâs do something scandalous then," he teases, his voice dripping with faux mischief.
You blink up at him, wide-eyed. "Scandalous?" Is this it?
"Yep," he says with a wink. "LikeâŠwatching a movie weâve already seen twenty times while cuddling on the couch. Absolutely outrageous, right?" You try not to deflate at his words and he must've noticed because he smirks down at you.
You let out a soft force chuckle, not seeing the teasing grin on his face. "Yeah, sure."
"Great!" Jude quips, tugging you toward the living room. "Câmon, letâs pick something good."
By "good," you know he means your favorite DVD, the one youâve insisted on watching so many times that youâre sure he knows half the lines by heart. Sure enough, you makes a beeline for the small shelf in your room, plucking the case from its spot with a triumphant flourish.
"We have to find something new, you know that right?" he teases as you holds it up for him to see. Like he doesn't love it just as much as you. Maybe more. Not that he'll ever admit that to you.
"And yet you keep coming back," you counter quietly, feeling braver than usual.
Judeâs grin softens into something sweeter as he crosses the room to stand in front of you. "Because youâre worth it," he says simply, his voice so sincere it makes your chest tighten. He leans in, pressing a quick kiss to your temple before taking your hand again and leading you to your bed. "Now letâs go watch our favorite movie while cuddled in bed like good little nerds."
You follow him, feeling like youâre floating.
The movieâs been playing for about twenty minutes when you finally start to relax, tucked under Judeâs arm with a cozy blanket draped over both of you. The familiar dialogue flows easily in the background, and you can feel the steady rise and fall of Judeâs chest against your side. You're lulled into a state of peace, your head resting against his shoulder, your leg draped over his as you settle in.
It's when the movie gets to the good part that you hear (feel) Jude's stomach growl from under your ear, the low sound vibrating up his chest.
"Shit," he mutters with a quiet laugh, rubbing a hand absently over his stomach. "Iâm fucking starving."
You lift your head from his shoulder to peer at his face. âYou want me to make you something?â you ask, even though you don't feel like cooking, your hand coming up to copy his gesture.
His eyes flick down to yours, "Yeah," he says slowly, his voice low and soft. He lifts a hand, brushing a strand of hair behind your ear with a touch so gentle you barely feel it. His gaze follows the motion, his eyes darkening. "Thatâd be great, baby."
Your pulse quickens at the softness of his tone, but you nod and slip out of his arms, the movement sending the blanket tumbling to the bed. You slip out of the room, feeling his eyes on your back like a caress.
When you return with two bowls of popcorn in hand and a couple bags of snacks, Jude looks up from the spot he's settled in on the couch, his eyes sliding to yours for a heartbeat before dropping down to the food.
âThank God,â he murmurs, taking one of the bowls from your hands with a grin. You try not to notice the way he brushes his fingers against yours as you pass him the bowl, but the touch makes your stomach flip anyway.
You sink back down beside him on the bed and take a seat. His leg presses up against yours, warm through the fabric of your jeans, and you feel yourself melting into him automatically, his warmth and scent pulling you in.
Jude lifts a handful of popcorn to his mouth, chewing as he settles his arm around your shoulder, the motion drawing you in even closer, until you're practically nestled against his side. His other hand lands on your thigh, his thumb brushing a slow pattern against your leg as he watches the movie. The motion sends a shiver up your spine, and you find your eyes dropping to the sight of his large hand against your leg, his fingertips lightly tracing the soft skin.
The feeling of his hand on you, the heat of his body against yours, is so good that you forget everything else around youâhis soft, contented munching, the gentle way he tugs you in closer every now and then, the way you can feel his breath ghosting along the back of your neck and sending shivers up your spine.
You forget about it all until you feel his eyes on you, and you glance up to meet his gaze.
Jude is staring at you, his eyes half-lidded and his face tilted toward you. His expression is soft, his gaze almost⊠hungry. His tongue darts out to wet his bottom lip, his teeth catching it for just a heartbeat before he lets it slide free. You watch the whole thing in rapt fascination, your cheeks flushing when his gaze flicks down to yours and catches you staring.
"See something you like?" he asks with a low smirk, his voice soft and playful.
You feeling your skin heat up, feeling your pulse quicken and your stomach clench. You lower your eyes, biting your bottom lip to try and contain the frown that's threatening to break across your face.
"Y/N." His voice drops even lower, his hand tightening on your leg as you feel him lean in. His warm breath feathers along the shell of your ear, making you shiver and squirm. "Look at me."
Your eyes flick up to meet his, and his gaze is so warm that you can't look away. You're caught in his stare, the heat building between you like a flame.
"You're really fucking cute when you're shy," he murmurs softly, his grin widening as he reaches up to brush his thumb against the apple of your cheek, his touch feather-light. His eyes follow the motion, and his lips part as he takes a shallow breath, his body seeming to lean in on its own.
Your breath catches in your throat, and you forget to breathe for just a heartbeat as he presses his lips to yours, the kiss light and quick. When he pulls back, he doesn't go far, his face still hovering just a breath away.
"What?" you whisper, your pulse quickening at the way his eyes seem to darken as they drop down to look at your lips.
He lets out a soft, deep chuckle that vibrates through his chest. "What do you think?" His gaze is full of heat as he leans in again, the kiss softer this time, his lips barely brushing over yours. The motion makes you melt into him, your body seeming to go pliant under his touch. "You're too fucking sweet."
Your stomach flips at the way he says that, your hand coming up automatically to cup his neck. You draw him in, deepening the kiss with a soft sound, and he makes a pleased noise against your lips as he opens for you, letting you in.
The kiss turns soft and gentle, a sweet press of lips that makes you feel all fluttery inside, and you sink into it like a fish to water, losing yourself in the heat between you.
When Jude pulls back this time, it's with a groan, his brow furrowing as he tugs away, his breathing a little ragged. "We gotta stop."
You frown, feeling the sudden loss of him like a cold shower. You hesitate for a second, then reach out to cup his face with your palm, my thumb brushing over the sharp curve of his cheekbone.
"Judeâ" you start softly, and he lets out another soft groan, sinking into your touch as he closes his eyes for a moment.
"Hm?" he hums against your palm, his tone low and tortured.
"I want you," you whisper, the word slipping out before you can stop it.
His eyes fly open at your words, his gaze snapping back to yours, and for just a heartbeat, he looks almost pained. Then he lets out a harsh breath and drops his head to yours, burying his face in the crook of your neck.
"Iâfuck," he mutters, his voice muffled against your skin, and you can feel his body vibrating with the tension of his emotion. His hand cups the back of your skull, pulling you in closer. "I need a minute."
Your brows furrow at his words. What's wrong? you want to ask, but then Jude lets out a soft groan and bites you lightly on the neck, and all thoughts fly out of your mind.
His lips press to your skin with a soft, wet sound, the suction making your stomach flip. When he pulls back to look up at you, his mouth is swollen, his eyes heavy-lidded. He stares at you for a long moment, his gaze roaming down over your features before meeting yours again.
"Are you sure?" he asks, his voice almost a growl.
You nod, swallowing hard, your heart beating in your throat. I've never been more sure of anything.
Jude groans softly and kisses you again, the motion firm and deep as he pushes you backward until you're lying flat on the bed, his body covering yours. "How far do you want to go?" He mutters against your mouth, his voice deep and husky, his tongue darting out to trace your lips.
You hesitate for a heartbeat, unsure of how to answer. "Just⊠more than this?" you mumble softly, your hand tracing up his arm and coming to rest on his chest.
His other hand slides down to your waist, his fingers curling around your hip as he shifts, pressing you back into the bed. The weight of him, the heat of his body against yours, is overwhelming in the best way, and you canât help the soft sound that escapes you.
"God, youâre perfect," he mutters. His lips trail down to your jaw, then your neck, leaving a trail of soft, heated kisses that make your skin tingle. "Tell me if Iâm going too far, okay? Promise me."
You nod wordlessly, unable to speak around the pulse pounding in your throat.
Jude trails his lips along your collarbone, nipping gently at the skin before he lifts his head and catches your eyes with a heated look. "If it feels good," he starts slowly, his gaze locked on yours as his hand shifts up to cup your face, "tell me."
His other hand drops to your waist again, his palm skimming along your hip before sliding up underneath your shirt to land on the bare skin of your stomach. You gasp at the feeling of his warm palm against your skin, your breath catching as his fingers splay out over your belly, his touch sending a shiver up your spine.
"You like that, baby?" His eyes are dark with arousal as he stares down at you, his fingers sliding up to trace over the underside of your breast through your bra. The touch sends a shock straight through your body, your eyes fluttering closed. "Tell me, Y/N," he urges softly.
You gasp softly, letting out a wordless sound as you arch under his touch, your hands coming up to cling to his shoulders. You feel like you're melting into him, like your body is going limp as you let out another soft sound. "Yes."
Jude groans and presses a kiss to your neck, his mouth moving against your skin as he speaks. "Good girl." His hand moves up again, his fingers tracing up the bare skin of your side before his palm cups your breast, his thumb brushing lightly over your nipple.
You gasp again, your breath catching in your throat as you squirm under his touch. He doesn't stop, though; his fingers slip under the edge of your bra cup to brush over your nipple with a feather-light touch.
"God," he mutters hoarsely against your skin, his palm moving in a slow circle over your breast. "You have no idea how fucking good that feels."
His other hand shifts down to settle on your thigh, just above the knee, and you feel a shiver run through you. Your pulse is racing in your ears, the touch of him setting your whole body aflame.
You squirm under him, a soft, high-pitched moan slipping from between your lips, and Judeâs groan is immediate and deep. He shifts to settle his leg between your thighs, and you gasp again at the feeling of him against you. You can feel the hard length of him through his jeans, and the sensation sends another shiver up your spine.
"Fuck, Y/N," he rasps against your neck, his breath hot against your skin. His fingers trail down your ribs to your stomach, his palm landing flat against your belly with a soft press. "Youâre gonna kill me."
The feeling of his hands on you is too much, and you squirm again, arching under his touch as you let out a high, breathless sound. Jude curses softly, shifting his leg against your center, and you feel another rush of wetness slip from you. His palm moves down to settle between your legs, his hand covering your mound with a warm press that makes you gasp.
"Tell me," he rasps, his voice full of emotion as he kisses your neck again. "Does this feel good?"
You canât speak; all you can manage is a wordless nod, your hips arching up against his hand. Jude groans again, his breath feathering along your neck, his lips brushing a trail down to the neckline of your shirt.
He's still kissing you when he slides his hand down the waistband of your pants, his fingers trailing over the wet cotton of your panties before slipping under the edge to press against your bare skin. You feel a rush of pleasure at the touch, your whole body tensing, and Jude curses again softly as his palm presses against you, the weight of him making you feel warm and safe.
"Is this okay?" he asks raggedly, his fingers moving up to stroke against your clit through your panties.
The sensation sends a jolt of pleasure through you, and you let out a soft gasp as your hips shift against his palm. You nod wordlessly, your hands shifting up to clutch at his shoulders, and Jude groans again at the sensation of you against him.
"I need words baby," he rasps, his finger slipping under the cotton to brush against your clit with a slow press.
You let out another high-pitched sound, squirming under his hand as his finger shifts to rub against you in slow circles. His palm presses against your mound with a gentle weight, the pressure building between your legs and making your breath come in short, shallow gasps.
"JudeâŠplease," you gasp, your hips shifting against his hand again.
"Please what?" He nuzzles your neck again, his lips feathering a trail along the skin. His finger doesn't stop moving, though, the feeling sending a rush of warmth through you. "Tell me what you need."
Your cheeks flush at his words, and you swallow hard. "JudeâŠ" you murmur, your voice barely above a whisper.
"Come on," he rasps gently against your ear. "Tell me."
You squirm again, trying to get away from the feeling of his finger on your clit and the sudden wave of embarrassment that crashes over you. Jude doesnât let you escape, though; his other arm tightens around your waist as his finger presses down harder against your clit, making the pleasure build between your legs.
"Yes!," you moan again, your voice high and breathless, your legs squirming against his hips. "More! P-please."
He groans loudly against your neck, his teeth catching at the skin in a sharp nip that makes you cry out. "God, fuck. Youâre so good for me," he mutters in a hoarse rasp. Then he's pulling away. "Take off your pants for me baby. I wanna see you."
You nod, your hands dropping to your waist as you shove the fabric down. Youâre not even fully out of them when Jude slides in the bed behind you. His arms come up around your waist, drawing you back against him, and his mouth drops to nuzzle against the back of your neck, the warmth of his breath sending a shiver down your spine.
He pulls you flush against him, his hips fitting against your ass in a way that makes you realize just how turned on he is. You let out another soft gasp, squirming back against him as you feel the length of his cock pressing between your ass cheeks.
Jude groans loudly again, his hands coming up to grip your hips as he pulls you more firmly against him. "Fuck, you feel so good," he rumbles, his mouth nuzzling a trail up the back of your neck. He kisses your skin softly, the warm press of his lips sending another shiver through you.
His hands move down to slip under the edge of your underwear, his fingers brushing against the bare skin of your thigh. You feel your stomach clench, the anticipation building inside you as his hand skims up to press between your legs. His fingers slide against your wet pussy, his palm cupping you firmly with a possessive press that makes your whole body tremble.
"Fuck," he growls hoarsely again, his lips trailing down to press a kiss to the back of your shoulder. "You're so wet for me." His fingers shift to press your folds through the fabric, stroking lightly against your clit as the wet slick sound of your arousal fills the air. "Do you like it when I touch you?"
You gasp at his words, feeling a hot blush rise up your neck. "Y-yesâŠ" you gasp out.
He groans again, "You're really fucking perfect for me, you know that?" he rasps. "Take these off for me, baby."
You swallow hard, your hands lifting to your sides as you move to shimmy out of your panties, quickly closing your legs as soon as they're off. You hear Judeâs groan against your hair a moment before you feel his palm press down to your thigh.
"You getting shy on me, princess? Hm?" His voice is teasing as he nudges your legs apart again, his fingers trailing down over your skin as he pulls them further and further apart. You gasp softly as you feel your pussy lips spread with the movement, your clit throbbing. "Open up for me."
Your blush deepens, and you hesitate for a moment, unsure of what to do, but Judeâs warm breath on your neck is making you melt and your thigh part for him.
"Good girl," he praises softly. "Now let me see what's mine." His hand trails down to settle between your spread legs, his palm cupping your pussy firmly with a warm weight. Your eyes roll back at the sensation. "Look how wet you are," he groans. "You're fucking dripping for me, baby."
His hand shifts, his fingers dipping down to press against your folds, and the feeling is so good it makes you shiver. You gasp again, feeling another rush of liquid heat slip from you as his fingers spread your lips apart. You feel the cool air brush against your wet skin, and you blush hotly again at the sound of your own wetness filling the air.
"Look at that pretty pussy," Jude rasps, his voice deep and rough as he looks down over your shoulder at your wet folds "Fucking gorgeous."
His fingers shift to press against you again, and he lets out a pleased sound as he feels your wetness, his voice dropping to a deep whisper. "You love it, don't you?" he rumbles. "I can tell by the way you soak my fingers." He nuzzles his face into the back of your neck again, his breath making your skin prickle.
"Yes," you moan softly, your eyes drifting closed at the pleasure of his fingers against you.
Jude groans in response, his hand tightening around your hip as his fingers stroke against you faster. The feeling is so good that you canât hold back your high-pitched sounds.
"Want me to make you cum, sweetheart?" he rasps against the skin of your neck, his fingers finding your clit with a sure press. The pleasure is so intense that you cry out at the sensation, your legs quivering as his thumb begins to rub against you with slow circles.
"Yeah?" Jude whispers in your ear, his voice low and husky. "Give it to me, baby." His voice is like liquid honey against your skin as his fingers shift, two of them sliding up to circle your clit in tight motions, the pad of his thumb rubbing against you in a steady, soft press.
You're so wet that you can hear the sloppy sound of him touching you, his palm cupped around your mound to shield it from the cool air of the room. You can tell he likes it, too; his breath is hot against your neck, and he groans roughly at the feeling of you in his hand.
The contrast between the heat of his palm and the chill of the air makes you shiver, but itâs nothing compared to the way his fingers are lazily stroking through your slickness, his touch teasing, reverent.
âGod,â Jude groans, the sound raw, like heâs barely keeping himself together. âYou hear that, sweetheart?â His voice is heavy with something dark and sweet, something that makes your stomach flip. âSo fucking wet for me.â
You let out a tiny whimper, embarrassed but unable to deny how much you like the way heâs touching you, the way heâs looking at youâlike youâre the only thing in the world that matters. You try to close your thighs instinctively, but he doesnât let you, his hand pressing you open again with a quiet chuckle.
âNo, no, donât get shy on me now,â he murmurs, his lips brushing against the shell of your ear, sending a fresh wave of heat through your body. âLet me make you feel good, baby. Let me take care of you.â
You donât trust yourself to speak, so you just nod, your face burning, and he exhales a quiet curse before pressing a kiss to the side of your neck.
âCan I stick a finger in, sweetheart?â he asks, his voice low and smooth, like honey, like he already knows the answer. He presses the tip of his middle finger against your entrance, just barely there, waiting, teasing.
You gasp at the sensation, your hips arching against his hand without thinking, seeking more. You donât even realize how eager you are until you hear the sharp breath he takes in, feel the way his other arm tightens around your waist, holding you flush against him.
âThatâs a yes?â Jude teases, but his voice is strained, like heâs holding himself back.
You nod, swallowing thickly, and then his finger presses inside you, sinking in slowly, inch by inch, stretching you open in the most delicious way. Your breath stutters, a soft, helpless sound escaping you as your body adjusts to the intrusion, and Jude groans in response, his face pressing against your hair.
âFuck,â he mutters, his voice rough, almost pained. âYouâre so tight, baby.â
You whimper, overwhelmed, your hands clutching the sheets beneath you as he strokes his finger in and out, curling it slightly with each movement. The sensation is foreign but intoxicating, sending little sparks of pleasure through your body with every slow, deliberate thrust.
His lips find your shoulder, pressing soft, open-mouthed kisses against your skin as he moves, his breath fanning over you in hot, uneven bursts. âLittle virgin pussy just for me,â he whispers against your skin, and the words send a rush of something heady and desperate straight to your core.
Your body clenches around him involuntarily, and he groans at the feeling, his whole body shuddering behind you. âFuck, baby. Do that again.â
You donât mean to, but the way heâs touching you, the way his palm is dragging against your clit every time his fingers move, itâs too much. Your body reacts on instinct, tightening around him again, and he curses under his breath, his teeth sinking lightly into your shoulder as if he needs something to ground himself.
âJude,â you whimper, unsure of what youâre asking for, only knowing that you need more.
âI got you, sweetheart,â he murmurs, and then heâs slipping another finger inside you, filling you even more, stretching you in a way that feels impossibly good. His other hand slides under your shirt, palms up your stomach until he finds your breast, cupping it gently, his thumb rubbing over your sensitive nipple. âYouâre taking me so well,â he praises, voice thick with adoration.
The combination of it allâthe heat of his body, the skill of his fingers, the sweetness in his voiceâis overwhelming, and you can feel something building, coiling tight in the pit of your stomach, desperate to break free.
He can tell. Of course, he can.
âThatâs it, sweetheart,â Jude murmurs against your skin, his fingers moving faster, his palm pressing just the right way against your clit. âYouâre close, arenât you? Gonna come for me?â
You nod frantically, your breath coming in short, uneven gasps.
âGood girl,â he breathes, his voice dripping with pride, and the praise sends you spiraling.
The pleasure crashes over you like a tidal wave, your whole body trembling as your release washes through you.
"Oh, God!" You cry out, Judeâs name falling from your lips in a breathless moan, and he groans, holding you tightly as he works you through it, his fingers never stopping, drawing it out until youâre completely spent, boneless in his arms.
You donât realize how loud you were until the room falls into a thick silence, the only sound left is your heavy breathing and the faint rustle of the sheets.
Jude presses a slow, lingering kiss to the back of your head, his fingers slipping out of you with a wet pop, and you whimper at the emptiness, the oversensitivity. He shushes you gently, soothing you with soft touches, sweet kisses.
âYou did so good, baby,â he murmurs, nuzzling against your hair. âSo fucking perfect for me.â
Your heart is still pounding in your chest, your body still tingling, but all you can focus on is the warmth of him, the steady rise and fall of his breath against your back.
For the first time in your life, you feel like youâre seeing color.
"That good, huh?," Jude murmurs as he pulls his fingers from between your legs, sliding them up to cup your pussy possessively with a slow rub. Then he brings the fingers to his mouth, sucking them clean with a quiet groan of pleasure as you watch, your breath catching in your throat at the sight. His eyes locks on yours, the heat between you palpable as you gasp.
You nod, your cheeks flushing as he smirks, his tongue darting out to lick his palm.
"Tastes so fucking good too," he mutters, his voice dark with emotion. He drops his head to press a kiss to your neck, your collarbone, his hands slipping up to grip your shoulders firmly.
It's like a switch had been flipped inside youâAnd all you know is that you never want to go without feeling that again.
You're still breathing fast, your heart still pounding in your ears, "God damn, baby. You're gonna be the end of me."
***********
Pleasure has had a whole new meaning for you since that night.
And Jude is relentless. Ever the indulger.
There are moments when it feels like he can't keep his hands off of you at all. It's like he's gone feral.
Like the other day when you were cooking dinner, and you were wearing nothing but shorts and a tank top that barely covered your ass.
You were leaning over to stir the pot of pasta, completely focused on your task, until you felt Judeâs arms curl around your waist, pulling you back against him. His chest was warm, solid, and you felt the slow rise and fall of his breathing against your back before his hands slid up to cup your breasts, squeezing them roughly with a low groan.
âYouâre tryinâ to kill me, arenât you?â he murmured against your neck, pressing hot, open-mouthed kisses along your skin. âWalkinâ around like this, actinâ like I wonât do anything about it.â
Your breath hitched as he rolled his hips against your ass, making you gasp. âJ-Jude, Iâm cooking.â
âMhm.â He hummed lazily, fingers toying with your nipples through the thin fabric of your top. âAnd Iâm hungry for something else.â
That ended with him eating you out for the first time, right there on the kitchen counter. An experience unlike any other. The way his tongue moved against you, how his fingers rubbed over your clit as he lapped at youâfuck. Just thinking about it makes your cheeks flush and your panties wet.
Then there was the time you fell asleep in his lap while watching a movie at his place.
You woke up to his hands between your legs. He wasnât even doing anything, just keeping his hand there, warm and possessive. When you stirred and gave him a sleepy, questioning look, he just smirked down at you, dimples flashing.
âSâ mine,â he said simply, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. As if you belonged to him in every possible way.
And, god, the way he looks at you sometimes. Like heâs starving. Like heâs memorizing every inch of you. Like heâs still in disbelief that youâre his.
Right now you're at his apartment getting ready for your picnic date. You've decided to spend the summer with him since going home is out of the question for you this year. You're super excited to go on this picnic. Itâs a surprise, so you have no idea where youâre going. But, from the way Jude looks, youâre pretty sure it's going to be great. He's practically bouncing in excitement.
Judeâs apartment smells like sandalwood and something faintly citrusy, a scent that clings to his skin, to the soft cotton of his hoodie, to the air around you. Youâre standing in front of the full-length mirror in his bedroom, smoothing out the fabric of your sundress, your heart fluttering with the kind of nervous excitement that makes your fingers tremble just a little.
Behind you, Jude is practically bouncing on his heels, barely containing his excitement. Itâs endearing, the way he can hardly stay still, like a golden retriever about to go on a walk.
âYou almost ready, sweetheart?â he asks, his voice warm, teasing.
You catch his gaze in the mirrorâheâs watching you with an expression that makes your stomach tighten, makes heat rise to your cheeks. The way he looks at you, dark eyes smoldering with something unspoken, always makes you feel like heâs seeing more than just whatâs on the surface. Like heâs memorizing you.
âIâI think so,â you say softly, reaching for your cardigan, but before you can grab it, Jude steps in behind you, his chest pressing lightly against your back. His fingers brush over your bare shoulders, slow and deliberate, sending a shiver down your spine.
âYou donât need this,â he murmurs, lips so close to your ear that you feel the warmth of his breath. âItâs warm out.â
You swallow hard, your skin prickling under his touch. He knows exactly what heâs doing, and the worst part is that he enjoys itâloves the way you get all shy and flustered under his attention.
âI might get cold later,â you mumble, looking anywhere but at him.
Jude grins against your hair, his arms slipping around your waist, pulling you back against him. âIâll keep you warm, baby.â
Your breath catches. The way he says it, so effortlessly, like a promise wrapped in silk, makes you dizzy.
âJudeâŠâ
âMm?â
âIâI thought we were leaving?â you manage, heart pounding.
He laughs, nuzzling into your neck, pressing a slow, lingering kiss just below your ear. âWe are. But you keep distracting me.â
Your entire body feels like itâs on fire, and you donât trust yourself to say anything without making a complete fool of yourself, so you just push lightly at his arms. He chuckles but lets you go, stepping back with his hands raised in mock surrender.
âFine, fine. But you really do look beautiful, sweetheart.â
You duck your head, smiling despite yourself. âYou always say that.â
âBecause itâs always true.â
You shake your head at him, but the warmth in his gaze, the sincerity laced in his words, makes your heart swell.
As you gather your things, Jude grabs the picnic basket, still humming under his breath, his excitement infectious. He wonât tell you where youâre goingâheâs been annoyingly secretive about it all morningâbut from the way he keeps stealing glances at you, like heâs holding onto some grand secret, you know itâs going to be something special.
The car ride is filled with soft music and Judeâs hand resting comfortably on your thigh, his thumb tracing absentminded circles on your skin. Every now and then, he glances at you, a small, knowing smirk playing at his lips whenever he catches you sneaking a look at him.
âExcited?â he asks.
You nod, fingers twisting together in your lap. âYeah. I love surprises.â
Jude grins, squeezing your thigh. âGood. âCause youâre gonna love this one.â
The drive takes longer than you expected, but you donât mind. With Jude, time always seems to melt away, the world outside shrinking until itâs just the two of you, wrapped in a little bubble of quiet intimacy.
When he finally pulls up to the destination, your breath catches. The sun is beginning to dip in the sky, casting everything in soft golden hues, and in front of you is a secluded little meadow, framed by towering trees. It looks like something out of a painting, untouched and serene.
âOh,â you breathe, stepping out of the car, eyes wide. âJude⊠itâs beautiful.â
His arms wrap around you from behind, chin resting on your shoulder. âYeah? You like it?â
You nod, unable to find the right words.
âI wanted it to be special,â he says softly, pressing a kiss to the side of your head. âFor you.â
Your throat tightens at that, and you turn in his arms, looking up at him. The sunlight catches in his eyes, turning them into molten honey, and for a moment, all you can do is stare.
âJudeâŠâ
His fingers tilt your chin up, his gaze flickering down to your lips. âCan I kiss you?â You swoon at how he still asks.
You donât even have to answer. You lift onto your toes, closing the space between you, and he meets you halfway, his lips capturing yours in a kiss thatâs slow and deep, filled with all the things he doesnât need to say out loud.
When you finally pull back, breathless and warm, he smiles against your lips. âTold you youâd love it.â
You laugh, heart full, and let him lead you toward the picnic heâs set up under the trees, the blanket spread out beneath the stars. Itâs so romantic you could cry.
Jude wasnât lying when he said youâd love it.
The picnic setup is nothing short of breathtaking. A thick, cozy blanket is spread over the grass, weighed down at the corners with a wicker basket, a bottle of wine, and a few lit lanterns that flicker warmly against the encroaching twilight. A small tent is pitched just a few feet away, its entrance left open, revealing plush pillows and more blankets inside. Everything about it feels intimate, private, like your own little world hidden away from everything else.
And JudeâGod, Jude looks so pleased with himself, hands on his hips, watching your reaction with a boyish grin.
âYou really did all this?â you ask softly, still a little stunned, still trying to process just how perfect it all is.
Jude chuckles, stepping behind you to wrap his arms around your waist, pulling you flush against him. âOf course,â he murmurs, nuzzling his nose into the crook of your neck. âWanted to spoil my girl.â
Your face burns at that, heart skipping an entire beat. His girl. Itâs ridiculous how much those two little words make you melt, how they settle so easily into your chest like theyâve always belonged there.
âIâI love it,â you manage, voice barely above a whisper. âThank you.â
His lips graze the sensitive spot just behind your ear, and you shiver, hands gripping his forearms instinctively. âYou can thank me later,â he teases, his voice laced with something dark, something promising.
Your breath hitches. âJude.â
He just chuckles, pressing one last kiss to your neck before pulling away. âCâmon, sweetheart. Letâs eat before you get all shy on me.â
Heâs rightâyouâre already flustered, barely holding yourself together as you kneel on the blanket. Jude joins you, opening the basket to pull out an assortment of food. Thereâs fresh fruit, sandwiches, some of your favorite snacks, and even ingredients for sâmores.
âYou thought of everything,â you muse, watching as he uncorks the bottle of wine with practiced ease.
ââCourse I did,â he says, winking. âGotta impress my girl.â
Your stomach flutters. You shake your head, biting your lip as you take the glass he hands you, trying to suppress the ridiculous smile threatening to take over your face.
The two of you eat leisurely, the conversation flowing as effortlessly as it always does. Jude makes you laugh until your sides ache, teasing you in that way only he canâflirty, playful, but always affectionate.
Itâs easy. Being with him.
Eventually, the stars come out, a sprawling canvas of light stretching endlessly above you. You lay back on the blanket, staring up in awe, while Jude props himself up on one elbow, watching you instead.
âYou brought your telescope, yeah?â he asks.
You nod, turning your head to meet his gaze. âMhm. Itâs in the car.â
Jude smirks. âThink you could teach me some constellations?â
You hum, considering. âDepends.â
âOn?â
âOn how well you listen.â
He grins, leaning in, his face dangerously close to yours. âI always listen to you, sweetheart.â
Your breath catches. His hand finds your hip, fingers tracing slow, lazy patterns through the fabric of your dress. âJudeâŠâ
âMm?â
âYouâre distracting me.â
He laughs, low and deep. âAm I?â
You nod, cheeks burning. âVery much.â
Judeâs fingers tighten on your hip, just slightly, just enough for you to feel the possessiveness in the gesture. âThatâs funny,â he murmurs, dipping his head so that his lips ghost over yours, not quite kissing you, just teasing. âBecause youâve been distracting me all damn night.â
Your pulse stutters. âIâI have?â
Jude exhales sharply, like he canât believe youâd even ask. âSweetheart,â he murmurs, pressing a lingering kiss to the corner of your mouth. âYou have no idea what you do to me.â
Your hands grip at his hoodie, trying to ground yourself, trying to breathe through the sudden onslaught of heat pooling low in your stomach. âJude,â you whisper, barely able to get his name out.
He groans, like you saying his name alone is enough to drive him insane, and then he finally closes the distance, kissing you deep and slow, like he has all the time in the world to unravel you piece by piece.
And you let him. Because itâs Jude. Because you trust him. Because he makes you feel safe even when he makes you feel like youâre coming undone.
When he finally pulls away, youâre breathless, dizzy. He rests his forehead against yours, breathing heavily, his fingers still gripping your hip like heâs afraid youâll disappear.
âYouâre gonna be the death of me,â he mutters, but heâs smiling when he says it, and you canât help but smile too.
âYou started it,â you tease, voice barely above a whisper.
Jude laughs, shaking his head. âYeah, yeah.â He presses a quick, final kiss to your lips before rolling onto his back, staring up at the sky. âGo on, then. Teach me something.â
You giggle, reaching for his hand, lacing your fingers together. âOkay,â you say softly, squeezing his hand once. âSee that bright one over there?â
Jude hums, squeezing back. âYeah.â
âThatâs Vega.â
He turns his head to look at you, eyes full of something unbearably fond. âIs it the prettiest star?â
You blink, caught off guard by the question. âWell, Iââ
âBecause if it is,â he interrupts, grinning, âthen it makes sense why it reminds me of you.â
Your heart stutters, cheeks burning, and you groan, covering your face with your hands. âJude.â
He laughs, warm and rich, pulling you closer until youâre curled into his side, the steady thrum of his heartbeat against your ear.
You stay like that for a couple minutes, his fingers trace lazy patterns along your arm, his warmth seeping into your skin, grounding you. You feel safe here. Cherished.
And you make your decision.
âYouâre quiet,â Jude murmurs, tilting his head down to look at you. His voice is low, roughened by the night air, by the intimacy wrapped around you both like a second skin.
You swallow, nerves bubbling in your stomach. Youâve been thinking about this for weeks now, letting the thought sit in the corners of your mind, letting it grow into something more solid, more certain.
And now, in the golden glow of this moment, with the stars watching and Jude holding you like youâre his world, you finally gather the courage to say it.
âJudeâŠâ Your voice is small, hesitant. You shift slightly so you can look up at him, your heart hammering against your ribs. âIâI think Iâm ready.â
His brows furrow, lips parting slightly as he processes your words. Then his expression softens, something warm and deep flickering in his gaze. âReady for what, sweetheart?â He knows what you're asking for. But he doesn't want to get ahead of himself, so he waits for you to confirm.
You bite your lip, fingers twisting in the fabric of the blanket. It takes everything in you to hold his gaze, but you do, because you need him to know that you mean this. That you want this.
âFor⊠us. For that.â Your cheeks burn, and youâre sure you must look ridiculous, but Jude just watches you, patient as ever. âI want to be with you. I want you to be my first.â
For a moment, he doesnât say anything. Just stares at you with an unreadable expression, his grip on you tightening slightly. Then, slowly, his thumb brushes over your cheek, his touch feather-light.
âAre you sure?â His voice is barely above a whisper, careful and deliberate, like heâs giving you one last chance to change your mind.
You nod, pressing your cheek into his palm. âIâve never been more sure about anything.â
Something shifts in his gazeâsomething deep, something intense. His jaw tightens like heâs holding something back, but then he exhales, his hand slipping from your face to intertwine with yours.
âOkay,â he says softly. âOkay, baby.â He lifts your hand to his lips, pressing a gentle kiss to your knuckles. âLet's go inside then.â
You nod and he helps you up, his movements slow and deliberate, as if heâs afraid youâll disappear if he moves too fast. He doesnât rush, doesnât push. Just holds your hand as he leads you toward the tent, zipping it open and stepping aside to let you in first.
The inside is cozy, lit only by the soft glow of the lanterns Jude set up earlier. The air is warm, thick with something unspoken, something electric. You settle onto the pile of blankets and pillows, watching as Jude kneels in front of you, his hands resting on his thighs.
âYouâre so beautiful,â he says, his voice barely above a breath, as if the words are meant only for you and the universe.
You duck your head, suddenly shy, but Jude doesnât let you hide. He reaches out, tilting your chin up so your eyes meet his. âYou donât have to be nervous,â he murmurs, brushing a kiss over your cheek, then your jaw, then the corner of your lips. âIâve got you.â
You nod, exhaling softly. âI know.â
His lips find yours then, slow and tender, like heâs savoring the moment. His hands are gentle as they slide up your arms, over your shoulders, down your back. Thereâs no rush, no urgencyâjust soft touches, soft kisses, soft whispers.
The world outside fades into nothingness, leaving only the two of you. The stars, once so distant, now feel like they're watching closely, witnesses to something both innocent and deeply intimate. His kiss deepens slowly, the pressure of his lips soft and coaxing, as if he's waiting for you to lead, to guide him through this moment. His hands are everywhere, but always with a reverence, like he's treating every inch of you as something precious.
You feel your pulse quicken under his touch, the fluttering of nerves mixing with something else, something sweet. He can sense it, tooâhow your breath catches every time he moves, every time his fingers graze your skin.
âHey,â Jude murmurs against your lips, his voice a touch rougher now, laced with need. He pulls back just enough to meet your eyes, his gaze dark and intense. âIt's just me, okay? Always just me.â
You nod, swallowing hard, but Jude's fingers tighten on your waist like he needs more assurance. Like he needs to hear it from you.
âJust you,â you manage, your voice barely above a whisper.
Jude's eyes flash with something like triumph, and his lips find yours again in a kiss that's soft, deep, devouring.
Jude is gentle, almost unbearably so, as he slowly tilts you back onto the pillows. The world seems to narrow to just the two of youâthe rustling of the blankets beneath you, the warmth of his hands steadying your body, the quiet exhale of his breath fanning against your skin. Your hair spreads out like a halo against the sheets, and Jude just stares for a moment, his gaze roaming over you like heâs seeing you for the first time.
"Fuck baby, look at you," he murmurs, voice rough, reverent. "You don't even know how pretty you are, do you?"
You swallow hard, looking at him through wet clumpy lashes, the warmth of him overwhelming you already. Jude bites his bottom lip at the sight of you already so fucked out for him. You're so fucking pretty and he can't wait to ruin you.
Judeâs weight shifts over you as he lowers himself between your legs, his body pressing against yours in a way that steals the breath from your lungs. Heâs everywhereâhis scent, his warmth, the solid weight of him pressing into you in all the places youâre most sensitive. You feel him, all of him, and your lashes flutter as you try not to tremble beneath him.
His hands slide up your sides, slow and deliberate, his fingers catching the hem of your dress. He pushes the fabric up inch by inch, exposing more of your skin to the cool air, and then he makes a soundâlow, almost pained.
"Jesus, sweetheart," he breathes, dipping his head to your neck. He kisses you there, soft at first, then with more intent, dragging his lips over the delicate skin until he reaches your collarbone. His mouth is hot, open-mouthed, tasting you, lingering. The smell of you putting him in a haze. "Need to taste you. Gonna let me? Mhm?"
The words send a bolt of heat straight to your core.
You nod, but the motion is shaky, your lips parted as you struggle to find your voice. "Y-yeah," you whisper, barely more than breath.
Jude smiles against your skin, finding your shyness utterly endearing. Even after all this time you're still so fucking cute. "Thatâs my girl," he murmurs, his fingers trailing lower.
You feel them at the edge of your panties, feel the soft tug as he starts to slide them down. Your breath hitches, and Jude pauses immediately, glancing up at you. His eyes are warm, searching.
"Hey," he murmurs, pressing a kiss just above your navel. "You okay?"
You nod again, but he doesnât move right away. He watches you, patient, waiting for you to really settle before continuing. Itâs so incredibly tender that your heart squeezes in your chest.
When he finally does pull your panties away, his breath catches. His hands part your thighs, thumbs stroking over the sensitive skin there, and he exhales like heâs been waiting his whole life for this moment. He has.
"Fuck, baby," he whispers, pressing a kiss to the inside of your thigh. "Such a pretty pussy."
Your fingers curl into the sheets as he works his way lower, his lips tracing paths of fire down your legs, teasing, deliberate. Youâre already shaking by the time his breath ghosts over the sensitive skin of your mound.
"Can I kiss it, baby?" His voice is low, dark, laced with something sinful, something that makes your entire body burn.
You canât even speak. Your lips part, but no words come out, just a soft whimper that makes Jude grin against your skin. He loves thisâthe way you melt for him, the way you look at him with wide, innocent eyes like you canât believe whatâs happening.
"Youâve gotta tell me, princess," he murmurs, his hands gripping your thighs, his thumbs tracing slow, soothing circles. "Need to hear you say it."
"Y-yeah," you stammer, barely audible, but itâs enough.
Jude groans, his lips pressing one last kiss to your inner thigh before finally, finallyâ
The first touch of his mouth is pure ecstacy. You gasp, your body jolting against the bed, and Jude hums in approval. His tongue moves slowly, languidly, savoring every inch of you like youâre the sweetest thing heâs ever tasted. You are.
"God, baby," he groans into you, his voice vibrating against your skin. "Taste so fucking good. Could stay here all night."
His hands slide beneath your thighs, pulling you closer, tilting your hips just right so he can get even deeper. His tongue flicks over your clit, teasing, and your entire body tenses. Your fingers shoot to his hair, gripping onto the dark coils as if theyâre the only thing keeping you tethered to reality.
Jude chuckles, and the sound is pure sin. "That good, huh?"
You let out a broken whimper, your head tipping back, your cheeks burning. Heâs watching youâGod, heâs watching you. His eyes flicker up to meet yours, dark and hungry, and the sight alone is enough to make your stomach twist with want.
"Look at you," he murmurs, licking into you again, slow and deep. "So fucking pretty when you let go for me."
You squeeze your eyes shut, overwhelmed, but heâs not having it. One of his hands moves up your body, sliding beneath your dress until he finds your hand, lacing his fingers through yours.
"Donât hide from me, sweetheart," he murmurs against your skin. "Wanna see you. Wanna watch you fall apart."
And you do.
With every stroke of his tongue, every whispered praise against your skin, and wet slick sound of his mouth, your body coils tighter, your breath coming in sharp little pants. It feels like youâre being pulled apart at the seams, every nerve on fire, and itâs terrifying, overwhelming, but Judeâheâs there, holding you, grounding you, whispering sweet nothings against your pussy.
When he flicks his tongue over your clit once more, you lose it.
Your body convulses, your thighs squeezing around him, and Jude holds you through it all, his tongue never ceasing its motion. He groans against your skin, his hand gripping your thigh hard, but you barely feel it. All you can do is sob his name, your head tipping back in a silent scream, your body shaking with the force of your orgasm.
Jude stays with you through it allâlicking, sucking, slowly bringing you down from the high. He doesnât stop until your body finally relaxes against the mattress, limp and warm and pliant. Then he moves up your body in a slow, languid crawl, lips dragging over your skin, kissing everything he passes. His fingers find your hair, stroking it back from your face, and then his mouth meets yours.
You're still reeling from what he's done, from the way heâs touched you, taken you apart like he was born to do it. Your body is thrumming, heat pooling low in your belly, and yet Judeâs kiss is gentleâsofter than you expect, coaxing you back to reality, back to him.
He tastes like youâsalt and sweetness mixed into something heady and intoxicating. The taste of him makes you whimper against his lips, and he swallows the sound like itâs his favorite thing in the world.
"Hi, baby," he murmurs, his nose brushing against yours, lips barely ghosting over your mouth as he speaks. "Still with me?"
You hum, nodding shyly, your fingers fisting the sheets beside you.
Jude grins against your lips, his voice turning teasing. "Good girl."
His words send a ripple of warmth through you, but before you can say anything, he leans back, arms flexing as he peels his shirt off in one smooth motion. The sight of him, shirtless and breathtaking, has your breath hitching. His body is all lean muscle, defined and golden brown. Spit pools in your mouth, and you have to swallow quickly to stop from embarrassing yourself.
Jude notices. Of course, he does. His smirk is knowing, his dark eyes full of mischief as he tosses the shirt aside.
"Like what you see, sweetheart?" he teases, voice dipping low, sinful.
Your face burns, but you canât look away.
His laughter is soft, affectionate. "Youâre too cute," he murmurs, brushing his fingers over your flushed cheek before dipping lower, reaching for the hem of your dress. His knuckles graze your skin, making you shiver. "Letâs get this off you."
Before you can protest, the fabric is slipping over your head and thenâthen youâre bare for him.
The moment stretches, thick with anticipation. You shift slightly, suddenly shy under his gaze, but Jude just looks at you like youâre a masterpiece, like heâs afraid to blink in case you disappear.
"Fuck," he breathes, his voice rough, reverent. "You're so fucking pretty."
You barely have time to register his words before his lips are back on yoursâhotter this time, more insistent. Thereâs no hesitation now, no teasing restraint. He kisses you like heâs starved, like heâs trying to consume every last bit of you.
You gasp against his mouth, arching into him, needing more, and he groans, gripping your thigh and pulling it over his hip. The new angle has you feeling him more, the thick press of his cock through his pants sending sparks of desire shooting straight to your core.
"Jude," you whisper, breathless.
He presses his forehead to yours, his breathing ragged. "I know, baby," he murmurs, rolling his hips against yours. The friction is maddening, sinful. You moan, and he catches the sound with his mouth, swallowing it greedily.
"You're so soft," he whispers, his hands roaming, fingertips dragging over your skin like heâs memorizing every inch of you. "So warm." Another roll of his hips, slow and deliberate. "I need you, baby."
His words send a shiver down your spine, heat curling deep inside you.
Judeâs mouth finds your throat, pressing open-mouthed kisses down to your chest. His hands follow, palms covering your breasts, kneading softly before his thumbs brush over your nipples. The sensation is too much, not enough, all at once.
You whimper, your hands flying to his shoulders, clutching him.
"You're so sensitive," Jude mutters, voice thick with want. He pinches one of your nipples lightly, watching as you jolt beneath him. "Makes me so fucking hard."
His words are filthy, but instead of making you shy away, they send another wave of heat pooling between your legs.
Your eyes flicker downward, and you see itâsee the thick outline of him straining against his pants. Your breath catches.
"Take them off," you whisper, surprising yourself.
Jude stills, his gaze snapping to yours, surprised. Then, he smirks, but thereâs something darker, hungrier beneath it. "Yeah?"
You nod, biting your lip.
He doesnât need to be told twice. In one swift motion, he kicks off his pants and boxer briefs, and then heâs bare before you.
Your breath stutters. HeâsâGod.
Thick, veiny and oh so hard.
Your thighs press together instinctively, and Jude notices. His smirk grows, but thereâs a softness in his eyes, too. He leans down, brushing a kiss to your jaw, your cheek, your nose.
But thenâ
"Shit." He suddenly freezes, his face scrunching in frustration. "I donât have condoms."
You blink, his words slow to register through the haze of desire clouding your mind.
Jude groans, dragging a hand through his hair. "Fuck, Iâm so sorry. I didnât think weâd be doing this tonight."
You hesitate, then swallow your nerves. "Itâs okay," you murmur. You reach down, wrapping your fingers around him, feeling the warmth, the weight of him in your palm. He sucks in a sharp breath. "Iâm on birth control."
"Sweetheart," he groans, his hips jerking slightly into your hand. "Donât do that."
But you do. You stroke him slowly, experimentally, fascinated by the way his breathing stutters, the way his jaw clenches like heâs barely holding himself together.
Jude curses under his breath, his head dropping to your shoulder. "Youâre gonna make me cum if you keep that up."
You hum softly, dragging your thumb over the tip, spreading the precum leaking out. He chokes on a groan, his hands gripping your hips tight.
Youâve never seen him like thisâso undone, so desperate.
And God, you love it.
"Please, baby," he rasps, his voice thick with need. "Squeeze tighter for me."
You bite your lip as you obey, watching him through your lashes. Heâs so big, so hard for you. Your walls clenches just thinking about it, a rush of slick flooding your core.
Jude notices. His eyes flick down to where your thighs press together, and then the last of his control snaps.
He grabs your wrist, pulling your hand away from him.
His hands slide down, tracing the curve of your waist before gripping your thighs, spreading them open carefully.
"Tell me if it hurts, sweetheart," he murmurs, reaching down to stroke himself. He brushes his lips over your forehead, your nose, your cheeks, soothing you in every way he can. "Iâll stop if you need me to. Iâll take care of you, I promise."
You believe him. You always have.
Then, he shifts, and you feel him at your entrance, his heavy gaze locked between your thighs. A nervous breath hitches in your throat, your fingers fisting into the sheets. Jude notices, of course he does, and his lips curve into a teasing smirk.
âRelax, sweetheart,â he murmurs, his voice low and sweet like honey. âI got you.â
You nod, though your body remains tense, overwhelmed by his closeness, by the way his touch ignites something deep inside you. Then, he moves the head of his cock over your clit, slow and deliberate, rubbing lazy circles that have your breath stuttering. The sensation is new, foreign yet delicious, and just as youâre adjusting to the pleasure, he taps it against your swollen bud, making you jolt.
A soft gasp escapes you, your fingers gripping the sheets tighter.
âJesus fuck,â he groans, shaking his head as he watches how his thick head glides easily between your slick folds. The sound it makes makes you bury you face in his shoulder âYouâre so wet, baby. All fucking mine.â
His words send a rush of heat through your body, your cheeks burning as you turn your face to the side, too shy to meet his gaze. But Jude isnât having it. He cups your chin gently, coaxing you to look at him.
âDonât hide from me,â he whispers, pressing a tender kiss to your lips.Â
The hunger in his voice makes you clench and he groans at the feeling. Then, heâs pressing in, the thick head pushing past your entrance, stretching you in a way that makes you suck in a sharp breath. Your lashes flutter, but Judeâs there, his eyes locked on yours, his lips brushing reassuring kisses over your nose, your cheek.
âI know,â he murmurs. âI know, baby.âÂ
He slides in further, slow, slow. You feel yourself spreading around his girth, the feeling of fullness intense but not quite painful. The dull pressure borders on discomfort, but Jude doesnât rush you. He moves slowly, carefully, inch by inch, pausing to let you adjust, his hands soothing over your sides.
âYouâre doing so good for me, baby,â he praises, his lips brushing over your cheek, your jaw, down to your throat. âJust breathe. Iâve got you.â
You exhale shakily, trying to relax as he pushes deeper. Thereâs a slight burn, your body resisting the intrusion, but the way Jude watches youâso patient, so gentleâeases the tension. He strokes your thigh, his thumb rubbing slow, reassuring circles into your skin.
âAlmost there, sweetheart,â he murmurs, brushing a stray strand of hair from your damp forehead. His voice is wrecked, thick with restraint. âGod, you feel so fucking good. So warm, so tight.â
Your nails dig into his back as he finally sinks in all the way, filling you completely. A whimper leaves your lips, overwhelmed by the stretch, by the feeling of being utterly, entirely full. Jude stills immediately, concern flickering across his face.
âToo much?â he asks, his thumb brushing your cheek.
You shake your head quickly, blinking up at him. âNoâjust⊠full,â you admit breathlessly, your voice barely above a whisper.
His expression softens, pressing a kiss to your temple, his lips lingering there.
He doesnât move, just holds you, letting you adjust at your own pace. His lips find your neck, trailing slow, reverent kisses down to your collarbone. His hands never stop moving, caressing your thighs, your hips, your waistâeverywhere. It helps, the ache easing into something warmer, something better.
You shift slightly beneath him, testing the sensation, and a tiny moan escapes you at the delicious friction. Jude groans, his fingers tightening on your hips like heâs barely holding on.
âFuck,â he rasps, his forehead dropping to your shoulder. âYouâre so fucking tight. Pussy feels like heaven, baby.â
His words send a fresh wave of heat through you, making you squirm in embarrassment. You bury your face against his neck, but he only chuckles, pressing a kiss to the shell of your ear.
âDonât be shy,â he coaxes, his voice laced with amusement. âI wanna hear you, sweetheart.â
His hands slide down to your hips, gripping them gently as he pulls out, slow and careful, before sinking back in. The friction sends a shiver up your spine, something new and intoxicating unfurling in your belly. Your breath stutters, your fingers digging into his shoulders.
Jude watches you closely, his eyes dark and heated. Then, his lips twitch into a knowing grin.
âThere it is,â he murmurs, his voice thick with pride. âYou like that, baby?â
Your cheeks flame, but the pleasure is too much to deny. You nod, barely able to form words, and Jude groans, dropping his head to your collarbone as he fights to keep himself together.
âFuck, this pussy,â the last sound drags out as his jaw goes slack. âfucking made for me.â
His thrusts remain slow, deep, every roll of his hips sending a ripple of pleasure through you. Itâs like nothing youâve ever felt before, a sensation you canât begin to describe. Every brush of his skin against yours sends sparks of sensation through your body.
Itâs not long before you find yourself moving with him, arching beneath him, searching for more. He hums in approval, his teeth nipping gently at your neck as he thrusts into you deeper, harder. You cry out, a high whimper, and Jude swallows it greedily.
Youâre completely lost in the sensation of him, the way he moves above you like a dream, like a vision. The way his lips drag over your skin, the soft praise against your ear, the heavy weight of him on top of you. It all feels so good, so overwhelming, that you find yourself clinging to him, your arms wrapping around his shoulders like heâs the only thing that exists in this moment.
Jude growls, his mouth finding yours as he kisses you hard, deep. He fucks you into the mattress, hard and fast, rougher than he ever thought heâd be with you. But youâitâs like you were made for him, like your body was built for this, for his cock.
And it makes him crazy.
âFuuuckk,â he rasps into your mouth, your lips barely parting for words. âGonna cum for me? Hm?â
He slips a hand down between your bodies, his fingers finding your clit. He strokes it, hard, slow circles that make you cry out. Your walls clench around him as he rubs you fasterâitâs like the best thing youâve ever felt.
And thenâŠ
"Oh, fuck! Jude!" you cry out, your back concaving into him as his tip grazes a spot that has tears spilling down your cheeks. You can only describe it as pure ecstasy and heâs not letting up. âOh, God. Oh, Godâ
Jude curses, his hips moving faster, thrusting into your gspot over and over again. Youâre sobbing now, "Found it."Jude whispers, a triumphant smirk spreading across his face as he angles his hips to hit that sweet spot over and over.  You're getting so close, your bodyâs a live wire, waiting to snap.
âJudeâfuck! I-Iâm gonna cum!â you sob.
His hand tightens on your hip, his fingers bruising. âThen cum, baby,â he grunts, his own body tense, close. âLet me feel it. Cum for me, sweetheart. Fucking milk my cock.â
The filthy words send you over the edge, your body arching as waves of pleasure crash over you, a force so intense it steals the air from your lungs. Your fingers clutch at Judeâs broad shoulders, nails pressing into his flushed skin, as a broken sob falls from your lips. The pleasure is overwhelmingâtoo much, too deep, too consumingâbut you surrender to it, trembling as your body spasms around him.
"Thatâs it, love," Jude groans, his voice rough with desperation, his fingers tangling with yours as he pins your hands above your head, holding you there, helpless beneath him. âJude,â you gasp, voice trembling, eyes glazed over with pleasure.
The sight of youâflushed, trembling, your lips parted in a breathless moanâYour slick gummy walls spasm around him, clenching tight, and itâs all Jude needs to follow you into the abyss of bliss.
A deep, guttural groan rumbles from his chest, his head tipping back as his thrusts turn frantic, desperate, chasing his own pleasure. You watch as his eyes roll back and his jaw goes slack as his mouth forms an 'O'. âFuckkkk,â he grits out, his entire body shuddering. âThatâs it, princess. Love this fuckinâ pussy.â
His hips stutter, his thick cock jerks inside you once, twice, then heâs goneâspilling deep inside of you with a strangled moan. You feel itâthe warmth of him, thick and hot, filling you up completely. His body trembles against yours as he collapses, his chest pressing against your own, heartbeat wild and erratic.
For a few moments, thereâs nothing but the sound of your mingled breaths, the cool night air brushing over your sweat-slicked skin. The world outside the tent is quiet, save for the occasional chirp of crickets or the distant rustling of leaves.
Judeâs nose brushes against your temple, his lips following in a lazy path along your hairline, down your cheek, over your jaw. He peppers soft kisses across your skin, like he canât bear to stop touching you. His arms tighten around your waist, pulling you impossibly closer, like heâs afraid you might slip away.
You blink up at him, your vision still hazy, your body still trembling from the aftershocks. And then, unexpectedly, a giggle bubbles past your lips.Â
Jude stirs, lifting his head to look down at you with a lopsided grin. His honey brown eyes are filled with amusement, mischief, and something far softerâsomething that makes your stomach flip.
âWhat are you laughinâ at, princess?â His voice is hoarse, still rough with pleasure and a hint of exhaustion. His thumb strokes slow circles over your hipbone.
You shake your head, a little breathless, still giddy. âThat wasâŠâ You pause, searching for the right words, but nothing feels like enough. Your cheeks burn as you hide your face against his shoulder. âI donât even know how to describe it.â
Jude chuckles, the deep sound vibrating against your skin. âI think I do.â
You peek up at him, curiosity flickering in your dazed gaze. âYeah?â
He hums, pressing another slow, lingering kiss to your lips before pulling back just enough to study your face, propping himself up on one elbow so he can look down at you, his fingers tracing absentminded circles against your skin
âIt was,â he starts, dragging the moment out, watching the way your lips part slightly, the way your lashes flutter. He smirks. âPretty fuckinâ perfect.â
Your blush deepens, and you swat at his chest, but your hand has no real strength behind it. âJude,â you whine, embarrassed, but he only laughs, catching your wrist and bringing it to his lips. He presses a kiss to your palm, then your fingertips, his eyes never leaving yours.
âI mean it,â he murmurs, voice lower now, more serious. âYouâre perfect.â
Your heart stumbles, skipping a beat before thudding heavily against your ribs. You swallow, suddenly shy, suddenly overwhelmed by the depth of emotion in his gaze.
The way he's looking at you now. It's too much.
âIâŠâ Your throat feels tight, words catching. But Jude just smiles, like he understands, like he doesnât need you to say anything at all.
He shifts, rolling onto his side making you wince as you remember he's still inside you, bringing you with him so that youâre tucked against his chest, your leg draped over his hip, your face buried in the crook of his neck. His fingers trace lazy patterns down your spine, soothing, grounding.
It's so intimate; knowing that's he's inside you, the warmth of him filling you completely as you involuntarily clench around him. The knowledge of his cum still inside you and the slight burn from the stretch that's making your hips sore.
Jude groans quietly, his head tipping back at the overstimulation, his eyes falling closed as he tries to calm himself down. âHold on, love, just a second.â He hisses out a breath and reaches down to grasp himself at the base before gently pulling out, whispering sweet nothings and soft apologies at the wince you let out.
The feeling of emptiness is immediate, your walls clenching, but you say nothing, just bite your lip and look away as Jude reaches for his shirt. He wipes himself clean before he getting up. You watch with confusion as he slips on his boxers and slides out of the tent. But it's not long before he's back. He crawls back inside with a wet cloth, a small bowl of fruits you packed earlier and your water bottle. He sits down next to you with a soft smile, the cloth held out in his hands. Your cheeks grow warm as you realize what heâs doing.Â
âSpread your legs for me, princess .â His voice is soft, gentle. He waits patiently for you to do as he asks, and the way his eyes soften as you listen⊠It makes tears well up in your eyes. To be taken care of like thisâis beyond what you expected. He cleans you gently before he sets the cloth down and reaches for the bowl of fruit.
His eyes light up as he holds a grape to your lips and you accept it with a giggle. He hands you a slice of apple next, and you take a bite, smiling softly at the sight of his relaxed expression. It's like nothing else exists, like only you two are here in the moment. After you finish your snack, he holds out your water bottle and you thank him as you take a long drink.
Jude watches you with something dangerously close to adoration, his gaze flickering over your face like heâs memorizing every little thingâyour flushed cheeks, your sleepy eyes, the way your lips glisten as you sip from the bottle. His fingers trail absentmindedly over your thigh, warm and soothing, tracing lazy patterns onto your skin.
âYou okay, love?â he murmurs, his voice thick with something soft, something that makes your chest feel too tight.
You nod, still shy, still unsure what to do with all the emotions swirling inside you.
Jude must sense it, must see the way you hesitate, the way your fingers fidget in your lap. He tilts your chin up with the barest touch of his fingers, forcing you to meet his gaze. His thumb brushes over your lower lip, his expression unreadable.
"You're thinkin' too much," he teases gently. "Wanna tell me what's goin' on in that pretty little head of yours?"
You hesitate, your throat bobbing as you swallow. But under his gaze, so open and patient, you find yourself whispering, "Just⊠I donât know how to explain it." Your fingers toy with the hem of the blanket, suddenly fascinated by the texture. "I just feel⊠full."
His brows lift, and for a second, a wicked smirk plays at the corners of his lips. âFull, huh?â
Your eyes widen as you catch the meaning, and you smack his arm with an indignant squeak. "Not like that, Jude!"
His laugh rumbles deep in his chest, rich and warm, and you feel it against your cheek where youâve buried your face again, hiding. His arms wrap around you, pulling you against him with ease, his lips brushing against your temple.
"Alright, alright," he murmurs, amusement still thick in his voice. "Iâll behave."
You huff, but the way his fingers thread through your hair, his touch slow and methodical, makes your body melt against him. He presses a kiss to your forehead, then your nose, then your lips, taking his time with each one like heâs savoring the taste of you.
âYou feel full,â he echoes, more serious now, as if heâs trying to understand. "Full of what, love?"
Your lashes flutter as you blink up at him, "I love you, Jude Bellingham ."
His eyes widen, a flicker of surprise crossing his features, but then a softness takes over, and his arms tighten, his hands cupping your face with such gentle care.
âY/N Y/L/Nâ His voice is low, raspy, filled with something deep and real. "I love you too. More than I ever thought it was possible to feel. Youâre my everything, Y/N. I never wanna spend another night without you in my arms. Every day without you feels too long, too much, too wrong. Will you marry me?"
The world slows, the weight of his words sinking into your bones, melting into the marrow. You blink, stunned, your breath caught somewhere between your ribs as your heart hammers wildly against your chest.
He shifts slightly, one arm still wrapped around you, the other reaching into the pocket of his discarded jeans. You watch, wide-eyed, as he pulls out a small velvet box. The soft glow of the lantern casts golden hues on his face, highlighting the nervous anticipation in his warm brown eyes.
âJudeâŠâ Your voice is barely a whisper, your fingers trembling as you reach up, touching his cheek as if to confirm itâs real and not some dream spun from the afterglow of your love.
He smiles, tilting his head just slightly into your touch, his thumb tracing gentle circles against the small of your back. âYeah, love. Itâs real,â he murmurs, as if reading your thoughts. âBeen carryinâ this around for weeks, waitinâ for the right time. And I realized⊠thereâs no better time than right now.â
He flicks open the box, revealing a delicate ring, the band slender and elegant, a diamond nestled in its center, catching the lantern light and scattering it in tiny flecks across the canvas of the tent. Your breath catches, tears welling in your eyes, blurring the sight of it.
âY/N, you are the best thing thatâs ever happened to me,â he says, his voice steady, thick with emotion. âI know we haven't been together long, but I canât live without you. Every single day, you make me happier than I ever thought I deserved. I love you. I love your shy little smiles, the way you tuck your face into my neck when you get flustered. I love the way you look at me like I hung the stars, when really, youâre the one that lights up my whole world.â
A soft, overwhelmed sound escapes your lips, something between a laugh and a sob, and he grins, his dimples carving into his cheeks.
âYou donât have to say yes right now,â he adds quickly, as if heâs worried you might feel pressured, as if he canât bear to see even a hint of hesitation in your eyes. âI just⊠I want you to know that Iâm all in. I wanna be yours for the rest of my life. Whenever youâre ready, whenever you want meâIâm here.â
Your hands shake as you reach for the box, fingers barely brushing the velvet before you shift, pressing forward, wrapping yourself around him as best as you can. Your lips find hisâsoft, eager, trembling against his own. He catches your breathy gasp with a quiet groan, deepening the kiss, his hands firm at your waist, pulling you impossibly close.
When you finally pull away, youâre breathless, your forehead resting against his. âYes,â you whisper, voice thick with emotion. âYes, Jude. I want youâI want forever with you.â
The way his face lights up, the way pure joy radiates from himâit steals the very breath from your lungs. âYeah?â His voice wavers just slightly, disbelief laced into the happiness.
You nod fervently, laughing softly as tears slip down your cheeks. âYes. A million times, yes.â
A sound rumbles in his chestâsomething between relief and elationâas he slips the ring onto your finger, his hands shaking slightly. And then heâs kissing you again, laughing against your lips, his hands tangling in your hair, his body pressing you back down onto the soft blanket beneath you.
âYouâve just made me the happiest man alive, love.â His voice is warm, reverent, as his lips trail along your jaw, down the column of your throat. His fingers find your hand, threading through yours, the cool metal of your new ring pressing against his skin. âI swear, Iâll spend every day making sure you never regret saying yes to me.â
You smile, your free hand slipping into his curls, tugging just slightly until he looks up at you, his eyes dark with something deep, something infinite. âI could never regret you, Jude.â
His breath stutters, and then heâs kissing you again, deep and slow, his love spilling from his lips, from the way his hands trace over your skin.
When he finally pulls away, youâre dazed, breathless, your fingers still curled into his like you donât want him to go too far.
Jude chuckles, resting his forehead against yours again. âGotta say, campingâs never been this fun before.â
You giggle, and the sound makes something warm bloom in his chest.
âI think I like it too,â you admit, your voice small, âEspecially⊠with you.â
His arms tighten around you, and when he speaks next, his voice is quieter, raw with something unspoken.
âGood. âCause I plan on makinâ a lot more memories with you, princess.â He tilts his head just enough to steal another soft kiss. âForever and always, huh?â
âForever and always,â you echo, smiling into the next kiss.
-Biancađ»
#footballer x reader#jude x you#jude bellingham#jude x reader#jude bellingham x reader#jb5#jb5 x reader
109 notes
·
View notes
Text
what's it going to take
remus lupin x reader | remus wants you back
If youâre being honest, this party is a total drag.
Your friends dragged you out tonight because you needed âfresh airâ. Like youâre getting any in here. Itâs a room full of people, and youâre pretty sure Frank and some of the boys are smoking pot down the hall.
You have half a mind to join them, desperate for a distraction. But being inebriated would cause you to lose all sense of yourself, and the last thing you want right now is to make a scene. You start rethinking all that nonsense when you catch sight of Remus on the couch with Emmeline.
Your lovely boy. Well, heâs not yours anymore, he made sure of that. Heâs sitting there leaning in so he can talk into her ear. Heâs flirtatious by nature so your stomach doesnât drop until she laughs and moves her hand to his thigh. He catches you staring.
Thatâs when you decide you need air, heading outside to catch your breath. You thought what you guys had had was once in a lifetime, and maybe it was. Maybe thatâs why it was so fleeting. Your heart sinks. Youâre about to leave altogether when someone comes outside to join you.
Probably Sirius for a smoke, you think, until you turn around and there he is. Remus.
âYou alright?â He asks as if this whole situation is nonchalant.
âJust gearing up to head out,â you reply. He nods.
âItâs nice to-â
âCan I ask you something personal?â you interject. You decide to rip the band-aid off.
He nods, âOf course.â
âHow did you move on from me so quickly?â You canât look at him when you say it, feeling stupid the second the words leave your mouth.
âWhat are you talking about?â He seems confused, but you canât tell if it's just an act to avoid hurting your feelings or if heâs being genuine.
âI only want to know because maybe whatever you did will work for me, too,â you continue, meeting his incredulous gaze.
âWho said anything about me being over you?â he asks, and your throat dries out.
You sputter, âYou just seem to be moved on, is all.â
âIs this about Emmeline? Sheâs just a friend; she gets a little handsy when sheâs had a drink or two, but itâs all friendly,â he insists.
âRemus, you donât have to defend yourself. You broke up with me, remember? Itâs fine, I just,â you sigh. âI canât keep loving you if weâre over.â
Remus crossed his arms, â Well maybe I donât want to be over.â
âWhat?â
âI want to be with you.â
Youâre frustrated now. Dizzy from the whiplash, âThen why did you break up with me?â
âI wasnât thinking it just,â he pauses, dropping his gaze, âI just got overwhelmed by the prospect of my heart being in your hands. Iâve never given someone that much control before.â
âWell, my heart was in your hands, too, did you ever think of that?â you retort, sharp as a knife.
âI know now, dove, I was unfair to you, and Iâm sorry, but donât think that I ever stopped loving you for a second,â he looks up, eyes boring into yours.
âWell, fuck,â you say, throwing your hands up. âThat just makes it all better then.â
He chuckles lightly against his better judgment. If this were a movie, heâd yell at the screen, telling you you deserve better. âNever go back,â heâd shout. But instead, heâs standing in front of you about ready to get on his knees and beg.
âRemus,â you start, âDonât fuck around with me.â
âIâm not. Iâve never been more serious about anything in my entire life.â
You sigh. âI donât know if I can go back to how things were.â
He takes a step closer to you, impossibly so, his hands finding purchase on your biceps. âIâm willing to be yours in any way that youâll have me.â
You drop your head to his chest, groaning. âDonât get all lovey-dovey on me now.â
He laughs, and you feel it in your skull. âYou bring out the worst in me.â
#marauders#marauders x y/n#remus lupin#remus lupin x reader#x reader#harry potter#marauders x reader#marauders x you#ok8oriska#remus lupin x y/n#remus lupin x you#remus x reader#x you#x you fluff#fluff#the marauders#x y/n#x y/n fluff#x reader fluff
98 notes
·
View notes
Text
âž(ïœĄË á” Ë )âžâĄ đàŸàœČ gi-hun headcanons! đàŸàœČ
Â·Ë àŒ â pairing: seong gi-hun x fem!reader
ââwarnings: nsfw content, mentions of trauma and insomnia (slightly), gi-hun being a cutie pookie patootie that i actually giggled and kicked my feet while writing this. i love him sm
ïœĄđŠč°⧠sfw!:
season 1
â đ your relationship with gi-hun is a âpretty gf, obsessed bfâ typa thing. heâd do anything for you. literally. you have cramps during your period? no problem cause heâs already out buying your favorite sweets. you donât feel good about yourself all of a sudden? no worries cause heâll sit you on his lap reminding you of how beautiful you are, of how much he loves you (and of how much you turn him on).
â đ s1 gi-hun is def the jealous type. mostly because he knows heâs not the perfect man to date due to all his family and financial problems so every time he sees a guy approaching you, maybe even good-looking, heâll definitely pout: either he comes closer and grasps your waist tightly to show him youâre his, or heâll just be silent and pretend to mind his business even tho heâs hurting inside cause heâs afraid youâll replace him.
â đ later youâll eventually tease him and tell him about how cute it is when he acts all jealous even when he tries to deny it. loves when you ruffle his hair/pinch his cheeks/cover his face in kisses to reassure him.
â đ s1 gi-hun is the type of man who really wants to spoil you with expensive gifts to make you happy but knows he canât because of his lack of money. tries to make it up to you with simple dates (pic-nics, late night walks/drives, cuddle sessions etc.) even tho you tell him you donât care about gifts and that you like simple actions. heâll keep that in mind and will eventually start giving you picked-up flowers or short handwritten letters.
â đ s1 gi-hunâs life felt so much brighter when he met you and he couldnât tell why. your presence just made him feel warm in his chest and he would remind you every. single. day.
â đ would definitely hug you from behind while you cook and start kissing your neck. later he would pick you up and sit you on the kitchen counter and start making out/cuddle with you while he whispers how much you mean to him etc. will make you promise to never leave him.
â đ one thing you ABSOLUTELY love about gi-hun, is his hair. itâs so fluffy and soft that you wanna touch it every minute of the day. in rough days he loves to lay on your thighs while you caress his scalp, play with strands of his hair to relax him until heâll eventually fall asleep.
â đ s1 gi-hun would let you meet his daughter almost immediately cause when he met you first, he knew you would be the one. when he sees you get along really well with her he would smile like an idiot cause he loves to see the 2 most important girls of his life talking/having fun together.
season 2
â đ hate to say this, but s2 gi-hun is a whole different person. heâs not the smiley guy he once was and stay sure that he WILL be over protective, over possessive, over everything. can you blame him tho? he got traumatized so no, you canât. heâs just afraid youâll get in trouble as well.
â đ s2 gi-hun will definitely check on you every. damn. minute. he canât find you? heâll spam call you till you answer. you donât answer his calls cause youâre out and canât hear your phone? hâell put on the gps in his car and come find you.
â đ at first you argued with him many times cause it became overwhelming. you basically couldnât even go out with your old friend cause heâll call you every 30 minutes and stuff. you didnât want to get mad at him cause it wasnât his fault, he just went through a lot and was worried for you.
â đ when you got mad, tho, you felt guilty not even a second later cause he looked at you with a sad and hurt expression and said: âiâm sorry. i just over worry and canât stay calm when youâre out alone.â
â đ youâd tell him you understand but still youâre an independent woman and can defend yourself. (youâre lying cause deep down you like it when he worries a lot about you. but not in an obsessive/unhealthy way.). you will definitely cuddle him after that.
â đ s2 gi-hun never sleeps at night cause he feels the need to look after you while you sleep. he still feels like heâs in that room, keeping watch of bastards that could attack and kill you. if he manages to fall asleep, heâll wake up in the middle of the night due to the nightmares. in those nights, you are the one who doesnât sleep to look after him.
â đ he still loves to hug you from behind while you do stuff but also loves when you are the one to do so. heâs not as talkative as before so while old gi-hun would whisper loving sentences to you, present gi-hun just wants to feel the moment. he would bury his face into your neck and stay silent as you caress his hair and kiss it while he rubs your back and holds you tight.
â đ s2 gi-hun likes slow mornings. while in s1 he would go out to gamble/work and you would work too, now he likes to take his time to wake up to cuddle you, kiss you. just wants to enjoy his time with you, especially in weekends.
â đ s2 gi-hun would still take you out to late night walks/drives to relieve stress from both of you. his old manners of showing you his love are still the same: simple actions/gifts, physical touch etc.
ïœĄđŠč°⧠nsfw!:
season 1:
â đ©â€ïžđȘ the first time you two made love was quite embarrassing for him cause he hadnât touched a woman in years after his ex wife(that is something that every gi-hun fan thinks lolïżœïżœ). he was really scared to hurt you or make you uncomfortable but once you reassure him he will make sure heâll be the best sex youâve ever had.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ s1 gi-hun will definitely cum really fast the first times cause he just canât control himself with you. he doesnât even make it on purpose but that man is able to cum in his pants by you just grinding on his lap.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ s1 gi-hun is the type of man that really doesnât care about sex. heâs not a really âhorny-guyâ cause he thinks sex is not that important in a relationship but since he met you he gets hard often times and canât control it.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ s1 gi-hun would think heâs not that good in bed but god, the way you moan his name or just moan in pleasure makes his ego reach the stars. he thinks heâs not that big but doesnât realize that even common size (14/15cm) actually is.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ s1 gi-hun def talks you through it. would tell you how much you turn him on, would tell you how good you feel around him and would tell you how good you are for him. loves to praise you during it.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ i feel like he LOVES blowjobs. they make him feel so damn horny and he doesnât know why himself. probably is the way your pretty, innocent eyes look at him while your lips are wrapped around his length, pleasuring him.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ gi-hun is clearly noisy. be prepared to hear him moan even if you just move your ass while sitting on his lap.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ forget about degrading names/praises. will def not call you a âwhore, slut, patheticâ etc, not even if you ask him. heâs just not that kind of man and it makes him uncomfortable
â đ©â€ïžđȘ once youâre done, even if heâs dead tired, he wonât get in bed before making sure youâre all cleaned and feeling as comfy as possible. you chuckle almost every time and tell him to just lay with you and that youâll take a shower later.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ thinks he needs to be the big spoon cause heâs the âman of the relationshipâ but loves to be the small spoon as well. depends on who needs more cuddles after that. if heâs the big spoon, heâll lay you on his chest, pull the blanket over your bodies and rub your skin, whisper loving words till you both fall asleep.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ if heâs the small spoon heâll be the one to lay on your chest and shyly ask you to caress his head/play with his hair cause it relaxes him. you canât help the cuteness so you just roughly grab his face and kiss him nonstop. youâll apologize later and both end up chuckling. likes when you rub his bare back with the other hand as well. will fall asleep immediately cause your heartbeat helps him relax.
season 2:
â đ©â€ïžđȘ s2 gi-hun would prefer blowjobs even more since he canât sleep and is really tired most of times. he loves when you help him relax with that and loves it even more when youâre the one to initiate first cause he feels shy to just ask you to make him cum. thinks itâs inappropriate.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ s2 gi-hun loves lazy and slow sex (unless he had a really bad day), prefers when you ride him cause itâs hotter to see your breast bouncing and stuff. will grasp your waist/hips gently and guide you through it while he praises you.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ he may not be as noisy as before but will never stop praising you. he realized he loves it even more when you are the one to praise him. sentences like: âfuck, youâre so good, gi-hunâ or âyou make me feel so goodâ make him cum immediately.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ will def ask you to do that again cause he LOVES to hear how good he makes you feel and how loved you feel even when your sex is not romantic and slow.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ if youâre not in the mood heâll immediately pull away and apologize 5 times in a second cause he doesnât wanna make you feel uncomfortable in any way. you smile and reassure him and then promise him to do it later (if youâre in the mood ofc).
â đ©â€ïžđȘ will feel guilty cause he feels like heâs forcing you but you remind him that if you didnât want to, you wouldnât cause yes you love him with your whole being, but will never do something you feel uncomfortable with. especially if itâs related to intimacy.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ most of the times it will start by you massaging his shoulders cause theyâre so tense. then you would start kissing his neck, make out and it will lead to bed.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ will praise you with nicknames like: âsuch a good girl for me, hun.â or âyouâre so tight, sweetheart.â if you call his name he would respond with: âyes mâam?â cause heâs such a gentleman and loves to respect his woman.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ s2 gi-hun also loves missionary cause he needs to look at your pretty face and all the cute and horny expressions you make when he makes you reach the stars. would definitely kiss your neck/jawline/cheeks while he praises you.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ s2 gi-hun enjoys every type of quickies. on the kitchen counter when you cook? definitely. in the shower? always. in the car after a long late night drive? sure, why not. in the dressing room when you go shopping? loves the risk.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ when you do quickies in public heâd cover your mouth with his big hand and loves the sight of it. the way you try to keep quiet, the way you close your eyes to focus on not being noisy, your flustered cheeks. it turns him on even more.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ s2 gi-hun thinks aftercare is the most important thing. probably like it even more than sex itself. he wants to be the big spoon always but when you manage to convince him to be the small one, he would act as if he could accidentally hurt you.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ you would play with his short hair and kiss his head while you tell him how good he made you feel cause heâll ask you if you liked it. if you would tell him that something made you uncomfortable he probably wonât touch you in âthat wayâ for weeks. to the point youâd ask him if he still loves you cause you think he got tired of you.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ will look at you with an expression that clearly says âare you okay?â and then immediately reassure you and apologize for being a jerk.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ i feel like gi-hun hates porn and wouldnât watch them not even if he got paid. thinks theyâre too unrealistic and stupid. plus, he has you so whatâs the point in watching other naked women having sex? not his thing, really hates it.
â đ©â€ïžđȘ doesnât feel the need to jerk off when youâre not around, heâll just wait till you come back if he needs it. would do that only if heâs desperate af.
à©â©â§âË â a/n: soo here are few of my headcanons for this little cutie pie. idk if some of these are similar to others or something but if so, iâm so sorry, i didnât copy anyone nor i inspired by anyone, i made them in my head based on my hc/scenariosđ anyway i hope you enjoy reading thisđ„č
#seong gi hun#squid game#seong gi hun x reader#seong gi hun fan fic#lee jung jae#lee jung jae fanfic#lee jung jae x reader#squid game fandom#squid game fanfic#squid game x reader#squid game x you#seong gi hun x y/n#456 x reader#reader insert#fem reader#omniscient reader's viewpoint#headcanon#tw nswf#gi hun is a cutie pie#netflix series#k drama#korean series
112 notes
·
View notes